The book of Ruth in Hebrew, with a critically-revised text, various readings, and a grammatical ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

^M

^^^^^^^1

;^^^^^^^Mi>r >|tM

^^HL',

^^^^^^^H.r

:1

^^K^'

•n.l d

^^^^^^^^^^^K i<

3|

^^^pVi"-

K 1

^^F

ui8

■

.Mil

^^m

,i 1

H

" M

^^^^^■■te^l^Kl

"' H

IHI'

1

^^^^^^^^^^^n< .

1

^c_

. J

THE BOOK OF RUTH

IN

HEBREW AND GHAIDEE;

EDITED BY THE

REV. CHARLES H. H. WRIGHT, M. A.

PRINTING OFFICE OF FR. NIES (CARL B. LORCK) IN LEIPZIG.

THE

BOOK OF RUTH IN HEBREW,

WITH

A CRITICALLY -REVISED TEXT,

VARIOUS READINGS,

INCLUDING

A NEW COLLATION OF TWENTY-EIGHT HEBREW MSS.

(I08T 91 THEI ROT PmiOUSlT COIUTffl).

AND

A GRAMMATICAL AND CRITICAL COMMENTARY;

TO WHICH IS APPENDED

THE CHALp£^7^RGUM,

WITH TiBIOUS BE&DINOS, 6RA]i^CU.'llirrB3,^1lll A CHAIDEE (S/OSSiBT.

CHABLES H. H14ra9GHT, M. A.

or TBIHm GOLLECE, BGBUS. AM EIETER C0LU6E, OIFOM; BRITISH CHIPUIH AT BIESBER.

WILLLA.MS & NORGATE,

14 HENRIETTA -STREET, COVENT -GARDEN, LONDON;

AND 20 SODTH-FREDERICK-STREET, EDINBURGH.

LBIPZIQ: BVSOLPH HABTXAHH.

1S64.

A^r^ — ^

- — St^

/^/. C, dl^

TO THE

REV. JAMES S. BLACKWOOD, D. D., LL D,

YIGAR OF IIDDLETON-TTAS, YORKSHIRE,

BY HIS

LONG-ATTACHED AND AFFECTIONATE FRIEND,

THE EDITOR.

CONTENTS.

Introduction. pagre

§ 1. Object and design of the work vii

§ 2. Grammatical Notes vni

§ 3. Critical Notes x

§ 4. The various Readings of the Hebrew Text .... xi

§ 5. The various readings of the Vss. Editions of the

Vss. used '. XIII

§ 6. The revision of the Hebrew text xv

§ 7. Collation of Hebrew Mss. — Mss. collated .... xviii

§ 8. Peculiarities in orthography of Mss xxx

§ 9. The Targum and its variants xxxv

§ 1 0. Abbreviations used in the work xxxvii

§11. Questions connected with the Book of Ruth . . . xxxix

§ 12. Conclusion xlviii

Critical and Grammatical Commentary 1

Notes on the Hebrew Accentuation 67

Notes on the Targum 76

Hebrew Text with various readings 1

The Targum with various readings 30

Chaldee Glossary 49

INTRODUCTION.

§ 1. Object and design of the work.

The Editor had two principal objects in view in com-
mencing the present work, namely, in the first place, to ex-
hibit a specimen of a minute collation of Hebrew Mss.,
embracing not only the variations with respect to the con-
sonants, but also those with respect to the Masoretic vowels
and accents, which had been disregarded (with but few ex-
ceptions) both by Kennicott and De Rossi. And, in the
second place, he desired to supply junior students with such
assistance as might be needful in their early attempts at
translating Hebrew, while at the same time the requirements
of advanced scholars were steadily borne in mind.

For these purposes the book of Ruth seemed peculiarly
adapted, owing to its shortness on the one hand, and to its
simplicity of language on the other. Being short, it was more
easy to collate it with a number of Mss. ; and the simplicity
of its Hebrew rendered it peculiarly suitable to be put into
the hands of a beginner. The first eight Psalms, the portion
usually read first by Hebrew students in our country, are
peculiarly unsuited for that purpose, abounding as they do
with peculiar difSculties of construction, not to mention the
difficulties of their exegesis.
S-L. 1

VIII Introduction.

To Hebrew students a knowledge of Chaldee is of
very great importance, and therefore no apology is needed
for the addition of the Targum on Ruth. Occasion will be
taken hereafter to speak of the Chaldee text and variants,
but it may be well to add here that the notes on that
text consist chiefly of references to the Chaldee grammars
most available in Great Britain, and are designed to assist
those students who have a knowledge of Hebrew and of the
broad outlines of Chaldee grammar. To such it is trusted
they will prove a help, being neither too voluminous on the
one hand nor too short on the other.

Inasmuch too as the only complete Chaldee Lexicon is
the great Lexicon Chaldaicum Talmudicum et Rabbinicum of
Buxtorf, which is not always available, a Glossary of all
the Chaldee words in the Targum on Ruth has been added,
with the object of enabling the work to be used not only
as a Hebrew but also as a Chaldee Reading-book.

§ 2. Grammatical Notes.

The grammatical notes appended to my edition of
the Book of Genesis (Williams and Norgate, 1859) were
designed chiefly for such students as were "at least so far
acquainted with the rudiments of Hebrew grammar, as to
be able to find out words in the Lexicon, with the help of
the grammar, if not without it", and were intended to in-
troduce them to "the real difficulties of the language, namely,
those arising from the peculiarities of its syntax".

In perusing several of the notices of that work which
appeared in the English literary journals (all of which, as
far as known to me, were highly favourable), I was rather
surprised to find it remarked by some of the reviewers that
the grammatical references were too advanced for beginners,

Introduction. IX

for beginners (be it remembered) who were so far advan-
ced as to be translating Genesis. It struck me that such
remarks were made by persons who had not themselves
really examined the references, and who, therefore, not un-
naturally thought that some very subtle laws of construction
were referred to; while, in reality, the attention of the stu-
dent was often directed to points, without a knowledge of
which he might attempt in vain to translate the Hebrew text.

The grammatical references in the notes to the present
work are often on very elementary points. References are
made to the grammar on the most ordinary facts in Hebrew
grammar as well as on the higher principles, with a view of
rendering the work useful to students just beginning to
translate. If the attention of such were to be confined
at first almost exclusively to the purely grammatical portion,
I cannot imagine that the work will be foimd too advanced.

It is perfectly true that no complete grammatical ana-
lysis of words or sentences will be found here, for I con-
sider, as 1 have expressed myself elsewhere, that the plan
of aff'ording such "helps" to the beginners is *'one of the
very worst which can be adopted in either teaching or learn-
ing a language"; and it does not speak well for the state
of Hebrew scholarship in our country, that a plan, which
has long since been happily exploded in teaching Greek and
Latin, should still be so commonly adopted in teaching and
learning Hebrew.

On the more advanced portion of my commentary there
is no occasion to say anything.

The grammars to which I have generally referred through-
out this work, are those of Gesenius and Kalisch. Other gram-
mars have been also occasionally referred to. The edition
of Gesenius' grammar which I have used is that published

X Introduction.

by Messrs Bagster and Son, in quarto, 1852. But the refe-
rences can be made to nearly any edition without much
difficulty, as the number of the sections has in the main
been preserved in all the editions. A very good edition is
that edited by Prof. Conant.

The Hebrew grammar with exercises of my friend Dr.
M. M. Kalisch, published in two parts or volumes (London:
Longman and Co., 1862, 1863), appears to me to pos-
sess such peculiar excellence that I have referred equally
to it. I earnestly trust that it may supersede the number
of indifferent grammars which have hitherto had so exten-
sive a sale. The student ought to note in referring to that
work, that the sections numbered with the Arabic numerals
occur in Dr. Kalisch's first part, and those marked with
Boman numerals in the second.

Notes on the Hebrew Accentuation have been appended
at the end of the grammatical and critical commentary,
which I trust will be found of use in directing attention to
that by no means unimportant department of Hebrew scho-
larship. My text-book of reference on that point has been
the very valuable and interesting Outlines of Hebrew Accen-
iuaiion, Prose and Poetical, by the Eev. A. B. Davidson, M. A.,
Professor of Hebrew in the New College, Edinburgh (Wil-
liams and Norgate, 1861).

§ 3. Critical Notes.

The critical notes are more extensive also than those
in my edition of Genesis, as I have endeavoured to make
this work complete as a specimen of textual criticism by
noticing all the peculiarities of translation exhibited by the
ancient versions. I trust that the advanced scholar will
find here that information which he may justly expect.

Introduction. XI

The commentaries which I have used are the Critici
Sacri (Amst. 1698), Pool's Synopsis Criticorum, Cappellus'
Notes, not only in the Critici Sacri, but also in the folio
edition of his Commentarii et Notae Criticae in Vet. Test.
(Amst. 1689), Michaelis' notes in his edition of the Hebrew
Bible, Dathe's Latin Translation with critical and philological
notes, Maurer's Comment, in Vet. Test, Rosenmiiller's Scho-
lia, Bertheau's Commentary on Ruth in the Kurzgefasstes
exegetisches Handbuch zum Alt. Test, and the translations
in Latin of Tremellius and Junius and of Sebastian Castalio;
as also Dr. Geddes' Holy Bible faithfully translated etc. with
explanatory notes and critical remarks. The Lexicons used
have been Gesenius' Lexicon Manuale and Thesaurus, FUrst's
Heb.-Chald. Handworterbuch, Buxtorfs Chaldee Lexicon,
and Schleusner's Lexicon to the LXX. On the text and
various readings I have used Kennicott's Hebrew Bible,
De Rossi's Variae Lectiones and Appendix thereto. Dr.
Samuel Davidson's Revision of the Hebrew Text of the
Old Testament, and his lately published Introduction to the
Old Testament, etc.

§ 4. The Various Readings and the Hebreiv Text.

The plan which I have adopted with regard to the
various readings has been as follows.

The collections of Kennicott and De Rossi have been
carefully examined, and every reading which seemed of any
importance has been noted. (On scriptio plena and defec-
tiva vid. § 61.) The Mss. collated by those scholars have
been designated by "Cd." or "Cdd.", Cd. 1. denoting one
Ms. of their collation, Cdd. 2, 5 or 6, two, five or six Mss*
When the number of Mss. exceeds 40, Cdd, mult is used;

Xn Introduction.

when it exceeds 80, Cdd. plurim.; or if much beyond that
number, Cdd, quamplurim,

I have occasionally examined Mss. of Kennicott's col-
lation, in which case I have sometimes designated such Mss.
by "K." with the no. assigned to the Ms. in Kennicott's
collation; thus K. 109 indicates Cod. 109 of Kennicott's
collation.

Michaelis has incorporated in his edition of the Hebrew
Bible the collation of four Mss. examined by himself.
This is the only collation, as far as I am aware, which no-
tices throughout variations in the vowels and accents. I have
noted these among my variants, designating readings taken
from this quarter by "Cd." or "Cdd." (1, 2, 3, as the case
may be) followed by the initial "M", this letter being,
however, sometimes, for obvious reasons, included in
brackets, thus: (M.). Michaelis' critical remarks have some-
times been quoted in whole or part, always distinguished
by the addition of "M."

The various readings given in the edition of Theile,
whether of the Keri or drawn from Mss. sources, as for
instance those of Ben Naphtali and Athias, have been uni-
formly noted.

The great edition of the Bible in 4 vols, folio, with the
collection of the Rabbinical commentaries, edited by Moses
ben Simeon of Frankfort, and published by him at Amster-
dam (1724—27), has been also collated. I have however only
noted the more important variants, and have not thought it
necessary to note some thirty or forty cases of omission of
metheg which occur in such a short book.

I may note here however some few variants which ought
to have been inserted under the text. In ch. 2 : 8 that edition
agrees with three of my Mss. in reading N^; in verse 9 it

Introdnction. XIII

reads with many Mss hD^HI. In verse 14 it reads ^2>^ri
which I take to be for ^^SH, aleph with mappik. In the same
verse D^DtOi occurs with the accent milel. In verse 19 it reads
>T\\ ^n^i?^j;, a reading also found in one of my Mss. See my
comment, on ch. 3:3. In ch. 3 : 7 it has with several Mss.
the reading Difi^^l, and in ch. 4 : 15 a peculiar reading ^fjijnij.
A few typographical blunders also occur in its text.

To the various readings drawn from these sources have
been added those gathered from a collation of Michaelis' text,
from some other minor editions not specially indicated, from
my own collation of Mss., on which see § 7, and from an
examination of the vss. as noted in the following section,

§ 5. The various readings found in the Vss. Editions of

the Vss, used.

I have endeavoured in the present work, even more
minutely than in my edition of Genesis, to note all the
various readings which could be collected from an exami-
nation of the ancient versions. It is sometimes difficult to
ascertain whether a variation in translation indicates a
difference of reading or not, and critics have not unfre-
quently cited as instances of the former what are really
nothing more than somewhat freer translations than ordinary.
In either case I have endeavoured to note such variations
either among the various readings or in the commentary.

The text which I have uniformly used in making citations
from the LXX. is that of Tischendorf, but various readings
(with the exception of those of the Codex Alexandrinus,
which are given by Tischendorf) have been occasionally
quoted from the edition of Bos, 1709. The Cod. Sinaiticus
does not contain Ruth.

For the Vulgate I have in general made use of a Paris

XIV Introduction.

edition of 1856, but I have derived considerable assistance
in the present instance from Vercellone's great work,
whence any difference of reading has been quoted. The
full title of his work is: Variae Lectiones Vulgatae Latinae
Bibiiorum editionis quas Carolus Vercellone, sodaiis Bamabiies,
digessit Romae: apud Josephum Spithover, 1862.

On the Targum vid. § 9.

For the Syriac (the Peshito) I have used the text given
by Walton in the London Polyglott, collated with that of
Dr. Samuel Lee of Cambridge in the edition published by
the British and Foreign Bible Society, which is at present
the standard edition.

The Syriac Hexaplar version has been very frequently
quoted. Dr. T. Skat Rordam has lately published the Books
of Judges and Ruth in that version from a Ms. in the Bri-
tish Museum, with valuable prolegomena (Havniae: ap.
Ottonem Schwartz, 1861). Inasmuch as the Hexaplar Syriac
usually follows the Alexandrian text of the LXX, I have
noted its deviations where of importance for my purpose;
the Hexaplar Syriac being a translation from the LXX. its
chief importance is in connexion with that version.

The Arabic version of Ruth is generally considered to
have been made from the Peshito Syriac. It differs from it
in no few particulars, although evidently dependant on it.
These variations will, I trust, be found to have been carefully
noted when of any importance. The text used has been that
of the London Polyglott, the errors which abound therein
having been corrected to the best of my ability.

On the history and comparative value of these versions,
the student would do well to consult Dr. S. Davidson's
Treatise on Biblical Criticism,

Introduction. XV

§ 6. 754^ Revision of the Hebrew Text.

The text which I have adopted as the basis of my text
is that of Theile, and the following have been the alterations
introduced therein.

1. The scriptio defectiva has been uniformly substituted
for the scriptio plena whenever Ms. authority could be found
for so doing, whether among the collations of Kennicott, or
De Rossi, or my own. The scriptio defectiva is decidedly the
more original, as is sufficiently proved by the Phoenician
inscriptions. It may be seriously questioned whether the
scriptio plena is older than, if so old as, the Christian era.
This being the case, I have not considered it necessary,
with one or two rare exceptions, to cite the authority on
which I have acted on such a point. I have, however, always
noted among the variants the cases in which Theile has edited
the scriptio plena; contrary to my usual rule, which has been
to regard variations of reading, differing only in this respect,
unworthy of mention. The few cases of scriptio plena, which
will be found in my text, are there simply because I had no
Ms. authority for removing them.

I cannot think that this course will meet with the dis-
approbation of scholars, or cause any difficulty in the way
of beginners, more especially as in the various readings the
latter will at once perceive the ordinary reading.

2. I have restored the sign raphe throughout. This, I
think, will be of advantage to beginners, who will thus learn
its significance. In acting thus I have been influenced by the
example of Bernstein, who in his edition of St. John's Gospel
according to the Philoxenian version has affixed to the Syriac
all the orthographical and diacritical marks found in Mss.,
though not habitually used in any other printed Syriac.

2

XVl Introduction.

Raphe, the student, must bear in mind, points out not
only the absence of daghesh, but also that of mappik. Hence
« and n when quiescent are often marked in Mss. with raphe,
and this orthography I have frequently adopted in the text.
Other peculiarities of raphe will be noted in § 8.

3. Following the custom of Mss., I have restored mappik
in both 1 and ^ when used at the end of a word with their con-
sonantal power. The student will note therefore that the point
below ) and ^ is mappik. In the case of \ this is often indi-
cated by sheva (l); and this mode of orthography has also
been made use of. Mappik does not often appear in the
Mss. with N, but I have inserted it in some few cases on Ms.
authority. The student must carefully note this and not con-
found it with the accent rebhia, the difference between them
being that rebhia is marked above the i<, but mappik as far
as possible inside that letter (jj^).

4. In the earlier stages of the Hebrew language it would
seem that the distinction in gender of the pronoun of the 3''^
person, was unknown, x'ln was used as well for the feminine as
for the masculine. The Masorites were accustomed to note this
by pointing «in, which was intended to be read ^<>n. In the book
of Ruth this peculiarity is found sometimes in the Mss. In
such a case I have generally preferred the older form, and
have cited the authority on which I have acted. Of course I
have pointed it as Nin, but noted the Masoretic mode of
punctuation in the various readings.

5. For a similar reason I have preferred to retain older
forms even when condemned by the Keri, as, for instance,
^m"1^1, etc., in ch. 3 : 3, and nts^c instead of mt^*o in ch. 4 : 3.
For reasons vid. my commentary. In the former case my text
agrees with that of Theile, in the latter it differs therefrom.
Other instances will be found in the work.

Introduction. XVII

6. The single instance of a litera majuscula in ch. 3: 13
has been deleted, as it subserves no useful purpose ; vid. my
note.

7. The sacred name n1^^ I have everywhere pointed
r\)jr};i. This is an advance upon my practice in the book
of Genesis, where I left it unpointed throughout. It is
clear that its proper punctuation is not nlH^^. The vowel
points in niH^ belong to a "^"^p perpetuum >i'nx, the compound
sheva being simplified because the > is not a guttural. Hence
nin>^, nin^S and niW occur instead of niH^'?, nin^S and T])rv\
and when >^"i« is used in conjunction with 7y\T]\ the latter is
pointed nirr!, that is to say, D^H"^ is read instead of '»y"l{<, in
order to avoid repetition. The correct pronunciation appears
to be niM! or nin:, from niH i. q. H^n, from whence by apo-
cope the forms T)] and ^inj (for ini), have arisen. From the
form in^ (and not from a form niHl or ninj) the 1A£2, lAOY^
and 1EYS2 of the early Fathers arose. "From a form ri^T]"^,
the abbreviations ^n^. and V can easily be explained; and this
reading has the additional recommendation of being the only
one which agrees with the form lABE, mentioned by Epi-
phanius as being the pronunciation of the Samaritans". The
above is reproduced from the preface to my edition of Genesis,
and I have been induced definitely to adopt the reading niH^
inasmuch as it appears generally to be approved of by scholars,
and Boehmer in his Liber Genesis Peniaictichicus has received
it (in the form niH^) into his text. I have not however consi-
dered it necessary in translation to innovate in English by
the introduction of Jahaveh or Jahveh, as the name Jehovah
has from use and custom a more sacred sound in English ears.

8. Words inserted in the text have been placed within
brackets [ ]. In a book of such small dimensions these
have been few, and confined indeed to the insertion of h\^ in

XVni Introduction.

three places, viz. ch. 3:5, 11, 18, in two of which it is read
by the ^'^p^ the vowels and accents being supplied in the text,
while the consonants are written on the margin.

9. The accentuation has been altered in two cases, once
in ch. 3:11, where the insertion of ^S^f necessitated a slight
change, which was not necessary in the other two cases where
that word has been inserted, for the reason mentioned
above. The second place is ch. 4:1, where on Ms. authority
zarqa is repeated (in Syibn), in order to note the segholate
noun.

10. The alterations in individual words, affecting the
sense of the several passages, are as follows: ch. 2:18,
«*ini instead of N^ini; ch. 3:16, ti2^) instead of N'^^i; ch.4:4,
*?«:in instead of ^M^ ; and ch. 4 : 20, ibf^fc^ n^< instead of HD^ir n«.

§ 7. Collation of Hehi^em Mss, Description ofMss. collated.

It may be gathered from what has been remarked before
that mention is not made of instances of scriptio plena. The
scriptio defectiva has been almost universally adopted in the
text, with one or two exceptions noted in the variants.

The collation of Mss. here given is, as will be seen, more
minute than any previous one, extending to the vowels and
the accents; the latter of which were not included in the
collation of four Mss. appended to my edition of Genesis.

For the sake of distinction, I have noted the Mss. which
I have examined by the initial W., followed by the number
of the same in the following order. Such Mss. as have been
previously collated have been mentioned, as far as they could
be ascertained.

W. 1 is a Ms. of the Megilloth of fourteen folios, preser-
ved in the British Museum, and there classed "Add. Mss. 9, 405."
It is written in 3 columns , with various initial devices at

Introduction. XIX

the commencement, and sometimes at the conclusion, of the
books. It is one of the Mss. which were formerly in the
library of Dr. Adam Clarke.

W. 2 is a very old Ms. of the Pentateuch with the Haph-
taroth and Megilloth. It is classed in the British Museum
"Arund. Cod. Orient. 2." It contains also the Targrm of
Onkelos, which is written on both margins, the text being
written in two columns. The Megilloth are written similarly
round the margin of the haphtaroth.

W. 3 is also in the British Museum, and classified "Arund.
Cod. Orient. 16." It is the third volume of a fine Ms., unda-
ted but evidently modern, which commences with the book
of Joshua and goes on regularly to Malachi. Then follow the
books of the Chronicles, Ruth, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Song of
Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations, Esther, Daniel, Ezra and
Nehemiah. It contains the full Masora. The poetical books
are arranged metrically, and the points appear to be of a later
date than the Ms. itself.

W. 4 is also part of a Ms. in three volumes in the British
Museum, marked "Add. 9,403". The Ms. begins at Gen.
1 : 26, and contains the Pentateuch with the Haphtaroth and
Megilloth, the books of Psalms and Proverbs and Job as far
as ch. 42: 11. It was one of Dr. Adam Clarke's Mss. At the
end there is a fragment of another codex, containing the first
chapter of Genesis with the Targiim of Onkelos and the com-
mentary of Rashi. The Ms. has only the Masora parva.
The vowel points are apparently of later date, and are
totally illegible in many places. It has some peculiar readings.

W. 5 is also in the British Museum, marked "Add. 15, 250",
select. It is a codex of the entire Bible, illuminated at the
beginning. The Ms. is good, and older than 1493, as it con-
tains a register of the birth of a child in that year. The

XX Introduction.

order of the books is regular up to Malachi, after which comes
Ruth, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs,
Lamentations, Daniel, Esther, Nehemiah and Chronicles. The
Masora parva is written on the margin.

W. 6. is marked in the British Museum "Add. 15,282",
also select. It is a Ms. of the Pentateuch, Haphtaroth
and Megilloth. On the leaves at the end is written a deed
of sale of the book, dated Wed. 28th. lyar (April) A. M.
(5) 229 = A. D. 1469.

W. 7 is in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, to which
it was presented by Major Clanaghan. It has been collated
by Kennicott and is numbered by him Cod. 141. It is a Ms.
of the Prophets and Hagiographa, of the end of the four-
teenth century.

W. 8 is in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "Canon.
Orient. 46." It is a Ms. of the Hagiographa. The first chapter
of Proverbs is almost entirely wanting. It contains the
Masora, and the vowels are probably of the same date as
the consonants. It is probably of the 14th century.

W. 9 is in the Bodleian Library, Oxford marked "0pp.
Mss. add. Qo. 47." The Ms. contains the Pentateuch with
the Targum of Onkelos and the commentary of Rashi, the
Haphtaroth, several of which have the commentary of Rashi,
and the Megilloth. It contains 402 folios, written in very
black ink but with the points apparently added afterwards,
as the ink is lighter. The accents are fully given in the
Pentateuch, but the haphtaroth and megilloth are generally
unpointed, and when pointed the accents are usually omitted.
Hence metheg does not occur in the book. of Ruth. Onkelos
has no vowel points and oifers many variations from the
received text. Rashi's commentary is written in the Rab-
binic character. A later hand has added to the text

Introdnction. XXI

some notes for chanting, and has occasionally supplied words
and sentences omitted by the writer. The Ms. was purchased
by the Bodleian at the sale of Da Costa's Library, Amster-
dam, September 1861. Many of its peculiarities will be noted
in § 8. There is no date, or name of copyist, but at the
end of the Pentateuch, written in Rabbinic characters, with
light or faded ink, there is the entry "I have bought this
Pentateuch in the year 5128" (A. D. 1368).

W. 10, marked "Oppenheim Heb. Mss. 14", in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, is also a Ms. of the Pentateuch with the
Haphtaroth and Megilloth, and the commentary of Rashi. It
likewise contains the Masora. Here and there there are
grotesque drawings. The vowels in it also appear much later
than the consonants. Its date is 5100 (1340).

W. 11, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. add. Mss.
15." is a very old Ms., probably of the 12th or 13th century.
It contains the Pentateuch with the Haphtaroth and Megilloth,
and the Masora. The vowel -points and accents appear to
have been added at a later period.

W. 12, Bodleian Library, Oxford, "Laud. 267." Mss. Orient.
Uri. It is the second volume of a Ms., the first volume of
which contains the greater part of the Pentateuch, and the se-
cond, part of Deuteronomy and the other Biblical books. The
first vol. has been described in the preface to my Genesis, where
I have collated it ^s codex C. It has no Masora below the
text, though there are lines scored on the parchment for that
purpose. It is a Ms. probably of the 12th century, though
Kennicott considered it to be of the eleventh. It has been col-
lated by that scholar and marked by him codex 1.

W. 13, British Museum, London, marked "Add. 15,251"
is a Ms. in small quarto of the year 1448. It is a Ms. of the
whole Bible with Masora, and illuminated. The books of

XXII Introduction.

Psalms, Proverbs and Job are arranged in poetical stichoi.
This Ms. was taken from the Vatican by Junot, when governor
of Rome, and purchased for the Museum at the Duke of
Sussex's sale, July 31, 1844.

W. 14, British Museum, marked "Add. 21,161". It is a
Ms. in large quarto, almost folio but broader, lettered as
Hebrew Bible vol. 2. It is the second vol. of a Ms. of the
complete Bible, beginning with 1 Sam. 20 : 24 and concluding
with2 Chr. 19:6. The order of the books is as follows, 1 and 2
Samuel, Jeremiah, 1 and 2 Kings, Ezekiel, Isaiah, the minor
Prophets, Ruth, Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Can-
ticles, Lamentations, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah and Chronicles.
The text is written in three columns with the Masora parva.
Psalms, Proverbs and Job are metrically arranged. It contains
no date, but is probably a Ms. of the 13th century.

W. 15, British Museum, marked "Add. 21,160". This Ms.
contains the Pentateuch, Haphtaroth and Megilloth, with Job.
It is lettered as Hebrew Bible vol. 1, as if it were the first
volume of the preceding, which however is not the case. It
is of the same height, but differs from it in breadth, being a
regular folio, and though the text is also written in three
columns, the columns are narrower. The character in which
it is written is considerably different. The Ms. begins at
Gen. 13, in the middle of v. 10, and closes at Job. 31:2. The
Targum of Onkelos is written in alternate verses with the
Hebrew. The order of the Megilloth is Ruth, Canticles, which
is defective up to ch. 6:8, Ecclesiastes, Esther and Lamen-
tations. The Ms. contains the full Masora. It is undated, but
is probably of the 14th century, and was purchased of Mr.
Edward Tross of Paris, Oct. 13. 1855.

W. 16, British Museum, marked "Add. 10,455", is a Ms.
in folio of the Pentateuch, with the Haphtaroth, Megilloth,

Introduction. XXIIl

and the books of Jeremiah and Job. Onkelos is written alter-
nately with the Hebrew text of the Pentateuch. The text is
written in three columns and contains the Masora. The codex
was written by Sampson bar Jacob Vivant for R. Mordecai
bar Zadok in the year 5,071 (A. D. 1311). At the end of ch.
2:5 and the beginning of verse 6, the words :nNin niOT ^o^
D^'^lipn bv 2!i:n "ir^n ]V^) are omitted, which nmst have been
from inadvertence, inasmuch as the sense is broken thereby.
The omission is supplied in the margin in a smaller hand,
probably not that of the writer.

W. 17, British Museum, marked "Add. 15,252", is a
quarto Ms. of the entire Bible written in two columns on each
page. It contains the ordinary Masora. The order of the
later books is as follows: Ruth, Psalms, Job, Canticles, Ec-
clesiastes, Lamentations, Daniel, Ezra and Chronicles.

W. 18, British Museum, marked "Add. 9,401". It belonged
to the library of Dr. Adam Clarke. The following printed
description is affixed to the cover of the codex: "Bibl. Heb.
Ms. in duobus vol. comprehensa. Vol. 1. continentur Penta-
teuchus et quinque Megilloth, in quibus sex folia desunt, quae
comprehendebant ultimam Ecclesiastis partem, a capitis 9
versu 11 ad finem, totum Threnorum libellum et tres primes
versus libelli Esther. Cum Masora magna et parva, uec non
Haphtaroth, absque Masora. Vol. 2 continentur Psalmi, Job,
Prov., Dan., Ezra et Neh. atque Chron. libb. item Jer. a cap.
1 usque ad cap. 23, et ex Jes. cap. 34 : 1 — cap. 35 : 10. Cum
Masora magna et parva. Scriba hujus codicis fuit Isaac

filius Jehudae qui eum scripsit pro Rabbi Mardochai filio

anno 5046, die 22mo mensis Eliel, feria quinta= A. C. 1286."
I have not been able to find the second vol. in the Museum.

W. 19. British Museum, marked "Add. 9,400", is a Ms. of
the Pentateuch with the Haphtaroth and Megilloth. In this

3

XXIV Introduction.

Ms. some few leaves are quite unpointed, with the exception
of a few accents here and there. This, along with the diffe-
rence in the ink, seems to prove that the points have been a
later addition. The Ms. has been so fully described within
that I need only quote that description. Dr. Adam Clarke,
to whom this Ms. belonged, says; "The Rev. John Van der
Hagen's account of this Ms. is as follows 'Codex Ms. in per-
gameno, in fol., quo continetur Pentateuchus (cujus singulis
versibus subjicitur Targum Onkelos), quinque Megilloth et
Haphtaroth, absque Masora. Quatuor priora Pentateuchi folia
quae perierunt a recentiore nianu suppleta sunt. Ad calcem
Pent, haec leguntur scripta Uteris Rabbinicis stachygraphis
et ita detritis, ut lectu sint difficiliores, et tota hac nota
minus attentorum oculos fugiet.' Mr. Van der Hagen, Pastor
at Amsterdam, procured the inscription in Rabb. to be trans-
ferred into the square letters as follows. Dlpj;^ "13 ^N^H"' ^:3«

rpi< ws^nir n^2n pin^ vy^^ ^bi< |^n:n-^:)ip i^j;2 i^dti n? \"^2nD
D^D^N v^i^ n^Kf ^{^nt^' nntoi^n po^ c^:ic:rn V2z* hind trny^

r\y)i^b i^tn D^r^'I^B^ niXD n:ici^'. Transl. "I Jehiel the son of
Jacob have written this book in the city of Constantin (i. e.
Constantinople) o?ie thousand and seven (years) after the de-
struction of the Second House (Temple), that is, the year
one thousand^ three hundred and eighty seven of the era of
contracts y which is the four thousand and thirty sixth year
from the Creation" = A. D. 1076.

Dr. A. Clarke adds: "the points have been added by a
later hand. It has scarcely any Masoretic notes, a few of ihe
Keri readings, but it has many valuable readings in the text,
which some later hand has in several places endeavoured to
bring down to the Masoretic standard. The book appears to
have been written by a Spanish scribe".

W. 20, British Museum, marked "Add. 9,399", is the se-

Introduction. XXV

cond volume of a codex of the entire Bible, the first volume
of which passed into the library of David Mill, and afterwards
came into the possession of Dr. Kennicott. The 2nd. vol.
contains Isaiah, Ezekiel, the twelve minor prophets, the Me-
gilloth, Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah and
the books of the Chronicles to 2 Chr. 3G:12, the last leaf
being lost. It contains both the Masora magna and parva.
The name of Solomon occurs as that of the writer at the
end of the minor prophets and at the end of Job. The year
when it was written does not occur, but it was about A. M.
4,894 = A. D. I13G. Wolf (Bibl. Ileb. vol. IX. p. 80) says
"prior ille codex, Pentateuchicus scil, pervenit ad Davidem
Millium, Profess. Theologiae Ultraject. eruditissimum : patet
itaque duo haec volumina, quae unum codicem Biblicum
constituerunt, a se invicem male esse separata." This Ms.
was also one of those in the possession of Dr. A. Clarke. The
vowel points are very indistinct in some places and totally
illegible in others.

W. 21. Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. Add. Mss.
Folio 8, 9", is a Ms. of the entire Bible, with the Masora, in
two vols. The vowel points are written in a different ink
from the text. The order of the books of the hagiographa is
Psalms, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Ruth, Lamen-
tations, Esther, &c. The codex is probably of the 13th or
14th century.

W. 22, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. Mss. 13",
is a quarto codex of the Pentateuch with the Haphtaroth and
Megilloth, with the Masora, and with the Targum of Onkelos
written alternately with the Hebrew text. At the beginning
of the codex there is the following inscription: Dinni d?)vh

• V V 1 T T V :- • : T T T V ; . ^ T T

^yb ^HD^nn ^'T •?]n2 T? D^jii^D, "let a man always inscribe

XXVI Introduction.

upon his book so that nobody may come, and dispute con-
cerning it, and say it is mine. I Meshulam the son of Rabbi
Baruk, let his memory be blessed, have inscribed this for
ever"; and at the end: '•no^^Dl ^HDHD cnn^N n2 pra'» '»J«

D>jtr nb)v nxn^b CTir^'i nw^ d^d^jn* men n:m cuin i^'isin
1DX w?ni: n^tr'D -ij^d^d nnno2 n^tr> di^3 dn-i^iih^ nt^y "I Isaac

the son of Abraham have written and finished the Law and
Targum in the five thousandth and sixty- second year of the
creation of the world ( = A. D. 1302) on the twelfth of the
month Ab, in the day, [when the promise may be realised]:
*He will send quickly in our days the Messiah our Righteousness
Amen'". The Ms. contains also the first chapter of Joshua and
then concludes with these words: ^b pV N^ "iDlon pTPinJI p?n

D^ij; *rp'N c^ -j-)3n^ :d:»D2 mon rhv''^ iy nbiyb nb) cvn

:€h)vb )D^ n'i'yn-l "Be strong and let us strengthen our-
selves. May the writer [i. e. the copyist] not suffer harm,
neither today nor for ever, until that an ass can ascend a
ladder (i. e. never). Blessed be the name of the God of Jacob
for ever and let his name be magnified for ever." A trans-
position of letters occurs in ch. 4:15, namely •intn'; for )mh\
A slight attempt at correction by a later hand is just visible,
but scarcely legible; in the margin however the note b (vid.
§ 10) is affixed.

W. 23, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. Heb.
Mss. 3, 4", folio. This is a Ms. of the Bible beginning with
1 Samuel. It is furnished with the Masora and is probably
of the 13th or 14th century. The first volume begins with
1 Sam. 16: 3, at the word lyniN, and contains also 2 Sam.,
Kings, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Isaiah, and the minor Prophets, Ruth,

* The abbreviation j?»p'N probably stands for apj;» >rt^.s , as the orthodox
Jews, except at prayers, pronounce >n^N generally like ^p^N (hence the p),
in order not to profane any appellation of God.

Introduction. XXVII

Koheleth, Lament., &c. The second vol. begins witli the Psalms,
and contains also Job, Proverbs, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and
Chronicles. At the end there is the inscription: pinnJI pT\

Dvn ^b piv i6 nsion [^^y^i p>-^ ^dt] ^ht ddi^n nn ^dv

W. 24, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. Mss.
717", is a small quarto Ms. of the Hagiographa. The Ms.
appears to be very old, not younger than the I2th or at the
latest the 13th century. It does not contain all the Masora.
The punctuation appears somewhat later. The first page
of the codex, which is of a later date and of a diflfereiit
style, begins with Ps. 18:23, at the words ^:d "t»DN ^b (which
it reads niDN), and extends to the end of Ps. 19:4. The
2nd page, which is in the old handwriting, commences with
Psalm 19 : 3, at the last word nj?1, and extends to Psalm
21: 7. The third page, in the same handwriting as the first,
supplies the gap up to Ps. 22:25, yp^ N^l, which words are
repeated on the fourth page, which is again in the old hand-
writing, in which the rest of the codex is written. Job follows
the Psalms, then Lamentations, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Ruth,
Canticles, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah and Chronicles.
In the middle of Ecclesiastes 5:19 the text of the codex,
which is generally written in two columns (Lamentations ex-
cepted), is written across the page, which mode then continues
to the end. There is here no difference of handwriting. The
several books have seldom special headings. At the end of
Lamentations the verse is added: ^\2)\tf}^ vb^ ^^l^ i:Wn,

T T : I V <T -: •• • -: '

and at the end of the Song of Songs : HN yoifi^J b^T} npi p)1D

^ • ••

W. 25, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "0pp. Mss.
185". This is a 4to Ms. of the entire Bible with Masora,
bound in velvet with gilt edges. The text is beautifully written,

XXVITI Introduction.

the points appearing a little later but in many places nearly
illegible. The Ms. is not old probably of the l5th century
or the end of the 14th century.

W. 26, Bodleian Library, Oxford, marked "Canon. Orient.
40". This codex is a small 4to Ms. of the Hagiographa. The
Ms. is written in very small but beautiful characters, and occa-
sionally the points are totally illegible. The Ms. is probably
of the fifteenth century, and at its commencement there is a
deed of sale in the year 5,257 = A. D. 1497.

W. 27 is a small fol. Ms. in the Stadt-Bibliothek, Leipzig.
This Ms., which has been described by Wolf, Kennicott and
others, is a codex of the Pentateuch with the Haphtaroth and
Megilloth and the books n"ON (Psalms, Proverbs and Job).
It has been collated by Kennicott, among whose Mss. it is cod.
599. It is fully furnished with the Masora, and is probably a Ms.
of the 14th cent. Some have conjectured that it was formerly
in the hands of an eastern Karaite, and it certainly adopts the
oriental readings. The headings of the various books are
illuminated, and the poetical books arranged in hemistichs.
In two folios at the end of the codex is added the Megillath
Antiochos* in Chaldee, partly provided with points. Various
acrostics &c. are written on the blank leaves. I have to
acknowledge the liberality with which the Stadt-Rath of
Leipzig kindly gave me the loan of this codex.

W. 28, a large folio Ms. in the Royal Library, Dresden,
marked "A. 46" and in Fleischer's Cat. Cod. Mss. Orient. Bibl.

* The Megillath Antiochos has several times been printed, by Barto-
locci, and lately in 1851 by H. Fillpowski', in London, in Chaldee and
Hebrew; it is probably not older than the second century of the Christian
era, and was evidently written to explain the orig-in of the "Feast of Lights",
or the "Feast of the the Dedication" as it is also called. It is of no histo-
rical value.

Introduction. XXIX

Reg. Dresd. numbered 442. It has also been collated by
Kennicott and is his cod. 598. It appears to be of the
14th century. The following is Fleischer's description: "Cod.
Hebr. membr. foil. 645, folio, continens libros V. T. trinis
columnis scriptos, cum paraphrasi Chaldaica singulis versibus
subjecta. Recentius adjecta sunt vocales et utraque Masora,
major trinis lineis in margine superiore, trinis in inferiore,
ubi saepe in speciem animalium monstrorum aliarumque re-
rum reducta est; minor ad latus dextrum columnarum. Masora
quae aditum ad singulos libros facit, circa primam eorum vo-
cem in medio positam mira spirarum varietate et implicatione
scripta est. Ordo librorum est hie: Pent, Josh., Jud., qua-
tuor libb. Regum (i. e. libr. Sam. et Reg. continue ordine
scripti), Jeremias, Ezekiel. Jesaias, Hoseas, Joel, Amos, Obad.,
Jonah, Micah, Nah., Hab., Soph., Haggai, Zach., Mai, Ruth,
Cant., EccL, Thren., Esth., Psal, Job, Parab., Dan. cum Esdra
and Neh. script, continua, Paral. Subscriptio nulla est sed
posuit librarius noraen suum infimo fol. 70. v. ubi incipit liber
tertius Pent.: El'iezer Ha'l-lervi^ et in latere Uteris minus-
culis: ECt'ezer Bar-Schmuel ffdNewi Sofei^ me- Hen an,
Eliezer fil. Samuelis Levita, Scriba Carris oriundus. — Unde
nomen Eliezeris Esdr. 10:31 (f. 585 r.) ab eo coronulis orna-
tum est. Ceterum vid. Car. Friedr. Bahrdtii de incluto Bi-
bliorum ebraeorum manuscripto Prolusio, Lips. 1767."

In the above description of Mss. I have thought it better
to follow the ordinary opinion that a difference of ink in the
consonants and points proves the latter to be a later addi-
tion. I have, however, very serious doubts of the correctness
of this view, and rather think that it has been pressed too far.
The phenomenon is too common, and occurs in Mss. of too
modern a date, to be of any importance in the question of
the age of the vocalisation, and that is a question now satis-

XXX Introduction.

factorily settled (see Kalisch's Heb. Grammar Part II § III).
It sometimes also happens, when insertions are made on the
margin, that the same difference in the ink is observable. May
it not then very probably have been a general , or at least a
common, custom, to write the consonants in one kind of ink,
and then add the points in another? Or may not the work
of copying have been sometimes partitioned between two
scribes, one taking the points and the other the consonants?
There are few known Mss. (if we except the Mss. lately brought
to St. Petersburg) as old as the era of the invention of the
system of vocalisation and accentuation, and those Mss.
which are not altogether pointed may possibly be considered
as unfinished Mss.

§ 8. Peculiarities in the Orthography of Mss.

It may be useful to note a few peculiarities in the ortho-
graphy of Mss., which have come under my own notice.

1. 1. With respect to the consonants^ not to speak of
those letters which every tyro knows are like one another,
I may mention that in some few Mss. 2 and : are scarcely
distinguishable. Very common are the instances in which the
combination of ly is identical with t^*.

2. «. "?] final is written in many Mss. exactly as i, and only
distinguished therefrom by the sheva, which is then placed,
as ordinarily, below the letter and not in it as "]^N for "^^^

b. In some Mss. the sheva is not written in ■] final at
all, as ^^N for 7]^N, and even occasionally n^N.

c. In others a single point is generally preferred, as if^H
for rj^i^.

3. Final i is sometimes (though rarely) written,
occasionally even prima manu, so small as to be only
distinguishable from ^ by the sense of the passage.

Introduction. XXXI

4. Final j is sometimes identically the same in form
as T, being then of course uniform in size with the other
letters.

5. Final F] is often identical, or nearly so, with D; thus
we meet n>pi> for r]>DV and n^Kf for p]^Kf.

6. The mode of writing ^ with the diacritic points varies
very much indeed. Frequently, instead of being written above
the letter as it; and i^, they are written within it, as is^, w^
and when so written are commonly marked with raphe as it?,
i^*, as ^N'ni?^^, nt^K. Occasionally a double mode of notation is
used, both the point within and the point above, as ^N*lifi^,
nJ^X. A still more curious way of expressing the diacritic
point is when it is written neither above nor within, but at
the side of the letter. This mode of writing is adopted occa-
sionally in W. 14, as pV-K^, nt^J?^ I have noted this only with
tJ^, not with l^. But vid. below No. 21 c. Lastly, the dia-
critic point is placed occasionally in some Mss. exactly in
the middle, and w accordingly stands for w and ^.

7. Final 1 and i often at the end of a line, and occasion-
ally even in the middle, are identical in appearance , as iiifN
for ^l&^, iD«m for "iD«m.

• • • •

8. In the 2nd pers. fem. perf. in T\"h verbs, the n final is
in some Mss. constantly pointed with sheva, as H'^t^g. This
occasionally occurs in our printed Bibles. Vid. Kalisch Heb.
Gr. § IV. 2.

On final Pi and y with sheva vid. No. 14.

II. 9. With respect to the vowels. In some Mss. kametz
is always written — not — , as dhn.

10. The sign — or — is sometimes used even for cholem.
Striking instances of this abound in W. 9, the orthography of
which is very peculiar. We have there C'tODtMl lODifi^, IND

hto), iD^ni, nnDPi^, h^ndd, ^diti, vnnw.

^ I'' V T-' TT ' TTTI' TT-' T T I"

4

XXXn Introduction.

11. In the same Ms. the simple sheva is used perpetually
instead of compound shevas. Thus we have DH^irj;, D^*19S}?
(onby?), &c.

12. The compound shevas are often written not — or —
but either — , -r, or-=^ — , as p^ri, 'J3nn, DDj^N, 7b^^,

9

m

13. Kametz chatuph is in some Mss. always expressed by
— , so that there is no distinction in form between it and
chateph kametz. On this see Ealisch's Heb. Gr. § XV. 4,
note c.

14. Pattach furtivum is sometimes omitted as jpiS^D,
rp'pi^n; or expressed together with sheva as niJp. In such
cases the guttural is generally marked with — , and frequent
instances occur in Mss. where n and y are without this reason
marked with sheva, as iipb, Hjp^, S?t&^ni.

III. 15. Wii/i respecHo the forms of accents^ I would note
in some Mss. merca and metheg are almost or altogether un-
distinguishable, both being denoted by a nearly perpendicular
line — , the common mark for metheg.

16. At other times merca is denoted by a line slightly
sloped, as ij;.

17. Some Mss. make no distinction, except in rare cases,
between merca and munach.

18. And even, which is far worse and more likely to lead
to error, between merca and tippecha, notwithstanding that
the former ought to be — and the latter — .

19. The form of pazer is often thus i<^ sometimes almost
like a cross.

20. The greatest carelessness about the use of metheg is
observable in many Mss. even in those which are otherwise good
ones, its omission being as common as its use.

Introduction. XXXIII

IV. 21. a. With respect to the orthographical signs ^
some Mss. take daghesh lene in the following nine letters
T, 10, ^, D, J, D, !i, p, i&*, under the same conditions as the
beghadhkephath letters, especially when they are pointed
with sheva. On this use of daghesh vid. Kalisch's Heb. Gram.
§ II. 2. b.

b. Some few instances occur in Mss. where daghesh is
designated by a point below the letter instead of within it
as nj^pifc', the 2nd pers. sing. fem. perfect. I have only noticed
this in such forms, where of course the sheva, with which this
n is ordinarily marked, disappears.

c. Daghesh is also in some few cases placed outside the
letter to which it belongs, on the left side. So in W. 14, we
meet ch. 1 : 22 n-i^D, ch. 2 : 2 m t^n, ch. 2:3 m-fe'n &c. I

•• : • ' V T - ' V T -

have noticed this usage only in the case of \l/. Compare
above No. 6.

22. a, A daghesh being used with theletters noted in No. 21,
those letters, when not pointed with daghesh, are frequently,
and in some Mss. generally, marked with raphe.

b. Raphe is also frequently used in Mss. with > when it
preserves its consonantal power, as '^n^^, and even in cases
where daghesh is implied, as ^TV\^ perhaps to note that it
ought not to be expressed.

c. It is also used over n and n when quiescent to note
the absence of mappik. I have preserved many illustrations
of this use in my text.

23. a. Mappik is in Mss. often written below the letter,
and not in it, as n^, v^jf. Occasionally within i, as vriS^lp.
I have given also a few instances of both these modes of
orthography in my text.

b. Instead of mappik, sheva is often used with i when

XXXIV Introduction.

final, as .lO^yD, and lO^yD, both modes of orthography being
in common use.

24. Some few contractions are occasionally found in Mss.
as j^ for nin^ but this is rare, and a perpendicular stroke
to denote the absence of final n as hlDN3. The combination

T

^ for ^N is well known.

25. Common words, even in carefully pointed Mss., are
often either left unpointed, or only partially furnished with
points ; as niH] for nin^^ , nt^x and ^^m for "^m,

26. In conclusion I would note a few anomalies which
prevail in some Mss. Among the first of these I would men-
tion the absence of daghesh forte as compensative for the
omitted letter of the article. This blunder occurs in some
Mss., but the mistake too palpably arises from carelessness
to need notice. So also there is in some inferior Mss. great
carelessness about the use of mappik, and occasionally even
in good Mss. a perplexing omission of accents. This however
is comparatively rare. Words are sometimes wrongly divided,
as h^ Ut^> Dy\ in W. 9, ch. 3:8 for ^NU \^ Din. Utterly ano-
malous is the punctuation TVWV, in ch. 4:2, according to

W. 12. In W. 14., I do not profess to understand the pointing

« • . __

nimi in ch. 2 : 9. Anomalous too are the pointings uni n^3 in

« • • • » »•

ch. 1 : 22, according to W. 7, and fiionh nN*3 It^'N bi^'^W'' in W.
14, pointed exactly thus. In W. 24, at ch. 4:1, the word )2^
is left unpointed.

One other point I may note here, namely that Kenni-
cott is wrong when he says that his Cod. 1 (W. 12) reads
2W^b in ch. 4: 15. The word is both read and pointed y^^b,
but the > is a little longer than usual, and hence the mistake.

Introduction. XXXV

§ 9. The Targum and its various readings.

The date of the Targum on Ruth cannot be ascertained
with accuracy. The author is generally supposed to have
been the same as that of the other four Megilloth; but this is
very doubtful, the Targums on the Song of Songs and on
Ecclesiastes being much more diffuse and hagadic. It may
however be safely asserted to have been composed between
the seventh and tenth centuries.

For the basis of our text we have taken that of the Lon-
don Polyglott, the variations therefrom being noted. The
texts of the Antwerp and Paris Polyglotts, with that in Bux-
torf s Biblia Rabbinica, and the Romberg editions, have been
carefully collated and the variations noted. The abbreviations
by which these various editions are distinguished will be
found in § 10. It is well, however, to remark here that, where
a difference between the Romberg editions is noted, Romb. (1)
denotes the edition of 1525, and Romb. (2) the edition of
1547—9. The edition of 1568 has been used only occasion-
ally, being a reprint of the second.

In addition to the above mentioned six editions I have
collated the one Ms. (W. 28. vid. § 7) in the Royal Library,
Dresden. It is the only Ms. among the twenty eight examined
by me which contains the Targums to all the books, and ex-
hibits considerable variety of reading.

I have not considered it necessary to note among my
variants the numerous instances in which the doubling of a
letter, in the editions or the Ms., has been indicated, after the
common custom, by the insertion of a >, or those in which »
and n are employed to denote that the > or i is used with its
consonantal power. Nor have I considered it of importance to
note the frequent instances of the insertion or omission of

XXXVI Introduction.

daghesh lene, or even the omission of daghesh forte in y such
cases as N^y &c., which occur repeatedly in the Bomberg
editions. Cases of mere scriptio plena or defectiva, or of dif-
ferent, though regular, forms of the same suffixes have not
been in general mentioned, as in this case the variants would
have been at least doubled.

The clauses included within brackets, [ ], in the Targum
are the additions made by the Targumist which are not found
in the Hebrew text. This mode of marking them has been
adopted in the London Polyglott, but by no means uniformly.
These additions do not appear in general in the texts of the
Paris and Antwerp Polyglotts, and the few cases in which they
are retained in those texts have been carefully noted. It will be
understood then that, when nothing is said to the contrary,
such portions of the Targum do not appear in those Poly-
glotts, and also, why it is so often mentioned in the variants
that the Antwerp and Paris retain those clauses.

In my notes to the Targum I have chiefly borne in mind
the aid required to be given to the Hebrew student desiring
of learning Chaldee. Many references will however be found
of a very elementary nature. The grammar I have referred to
is that of Rev. Elias Riggs, D. D., Missionary in Bulgaria under
the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,
entitled "A Manual of the Chaldee Language", London and New-
York. 1858. The first edition, published at Boston, 1832 can also
be used without any difficulty. I have also pa?i passu referred
to the work of my friend and former lecturer the Rev. George
Longfield, M. A., Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Dublin,
entitled "A Grammar of the Chaldee Language &c.", which is
a carefully written work.

Introduction. XXXVII

§ 10. Abbreviations made use of throughout the work.

h The following abbreviations have been constantly made
use of, in addition to those which are too well known to

need explanation.

Amst. — The Amsterdam edition mentioned in § 4.

Ant. and Ant. P. — The Antwerp Polyglott.

Arab. — The Arabic version.

Alex, and cod. Alex. — The Codex Alexandrinus of the LXX.

Bomb. — Bomberg editions.

Buxt. — Buxtorf s Biblia Rabbinica.

Cd. or Cod. — a codex or Ms., generally of Kennicott or De

Rossi's collation; vid. § 4.
Cdd. mult., plur. &c., — vid. § 4.
const. — construction or construct,
corr. — correction, or corrected, generally used to denote

corrected by a later hand,
diflf. — different,
dagh. — daghesh.
def. — defectively,
edd. — editions of the Hebrew text,
edit. — edition of the Hebrew text,
foil. — followed or following.
Gr. Ven. — The Venetian Greek version.
G. — Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar,
h. 1. — hoc loco,
impr. — imprimis.
Intr. and Introd. — Introduction.
K. — Kalisch's Hebrew Grammar.
L. — Longfield's Chaldee Grammar.
Lond. P. — London Polyglott.

XXXVm Introduction.

m. — the margin, in the phrases "in m." in the margin, or
"on m." on the margin.

M. — Michaelis, vid. § 4.

Masor. — Masora.

n. — note as in "vid. n."

om. — omit, omits, or omitting.

Paris and Paris P. — The Paris Polyglott.

p. m. — prima manu, when inserted within brackets (p. m.)
it is meant to refer only to the Ms. immediately pre-
ceding.

pi. — plene, for scriptio plena.

prob. — probably.

R. — Riggs' Chaldee Manual.

refs. — references.

s. m. — sine metheg\ in a few cases, where no mistake could
arise, also used for sine munach.

s. d. — sine daghesh.

s. V. — sub vocabulo.

supp. in m.

or ) supplied in or on the margin.

suppl. in m.

Syr. and Syr. Hex. — vid. § 5.

s. p. — sine punctis, i. e. unpointed.

sup. ras. — super rasuram.

sec. man. — secunda manu.

sic — used to call attention to the fact that the word is
pointed in all respects as it appears in the Ms.

V. — verse.

w. — verses.

Vss. — the versions.

Introduction. XXXIX

2. The following Hebrew phrases and contractions have

also been used occasionally.

N^J3 • — H^n^? niNHDi:?, "in other copies'', or "editions", as

riDI U* N":d in ch. I : 7, "/» other copies m; is sofr\ i. e.

marked with rapheh.
^^D i — Vid. note on Targum ch. 4:21.
nriN n^DD U^yyn^ 'D — "Two accents on one word".
p"T3 — "with zaqeph qaton" in the phrase p"n ^Dp, ^kamefz

rvith zaqeph qaion'\ an irregularity.
byyo Pjions N": — "other copies with chateph seghol"; see

above N":3.
"I -^>f^^ — "vav is redundant", or "superfluous".
'N 'Dn, or X bn, for p)^isi ipn "aleph is wanting".
"i:i for now, "and the rest", ^et cetera'\
'D for D'TID, the text written; vid. the Hebrew Grammar.
'p for "f^^^ the text read; vid. the Hebrew Grammar.
*? for X\h-^ "^ there is noV (vid. Ghald. Glossary), used by the

Masorites to denote a word, which does not occur by itself,

or in a certain form more than once.

3. In the Masoretic Bibles the following note is appended
at the end of Ruth ud^di • ne^ni D'»J1DB^ nn nDDT ^piDD D)dd

: ^^N noN o DJ .-'•DNiDn nn noNm T»ani : oobwv o^d ns n^K^ nmo

That is "TJJ^ number o/ verses in the Book of Ridh is
eighty five ^ and its synihol (mnemonic word) is riD (D = 80 and
n = 5), in ch. 4:1, and it$ middle is (ch. 2 : 21) at the words

h^ iDN o Da rr'DNcn nn noNni".

§11. Questions connected with the Book of Ruth,

It is necessary here to make a few remarks on these
points, though they must be Necessarily brief.

1 As to authorship^ it is impossible to discover who was
the writer of our book, and the time in which it was com-

5

XL Introduction.

posed is very uncertain. The mention of David at the end
of the book proves that it is not earlier than his time, and
from the phraseology in the opening chapter "it came to pass
in the days when the judges ruled", it has been not unreas-
onably inferred that it was after his accession to the throne.
Dr. S. Davidson in his Introduction to the Old Testament
has enumerated several considerations to show that the book
must have been composed at a time considerably later than David.

a. The custom, in redeeming property, for a man to take
off his shoe and hand it to his neighbour is mentioned by the
writer "in such a way as shews that it had gone out of use
in his day. Hence a considerable time must have elapsed
between the transaction and its record. Such civil usages are
generally laid aside by degrees; and the author must have
felt that his contemporaries could not have understood the
matter without an explanation."

But, we may be permitted to ask, is not the time, allowed
by the book itself, of fully three generations (and those above
the average length) quite sufficient for this purpose? — a time
in which too, we must not forget, the customs of Israel under-
went a considerable change, consequent on the change from
the rule of occasional judges, acknowledged only partially, to
that of kings, acknowledged by all the tribes alike.

b. The book was probably written to do honour to
David, who "must have already attained pre-eminence in the
nation's theocratic history". "The glory of his kingdom was
established on a permanent basis, which could not be impaired
by the poverty of any ancestor, nor the odicusness of her race.
On the contrary, that glory would rather be heightened in
contrast with the humble origin of a female progenHor, pro-
vided she were a God-fearing and virtuous woman".

This reason, however, would be as strong in favour of

Introduction. XLI

the work being composed in David's own time as at any later
date.

c. "The language", says Dr. Davidson with many of the
German critics, "is of a late and partly Chaldaising type. We
admit that this feature is not very marked; but the traces of
a late period are discernible. Why they are not more appa-
rent can be accounted for from the nol very late date. Exam-
ples are^ |n^ 1:13, occurring once in Job (30 : 24), but a Chal-
daism; jaj; 1 :13, Djp, 4:7; n^d with the feminine termination
in X 1 : 20. Though the last two examples are occasionally
found in earlier works, their occurrence here in the connexion
is significant, nl^inp, 3 : 7, 8, 14; 2 HJj; 1:21; nnpD 2:3;
D^K^: Wfc'J 1:4. Such forms as pfe^gn 3:4; pp2in 2:8; pjnri
3:18; ^nob, ^n^1\ 3:3; ^rODK/ 3:4; niarn 2:8; Ob^« ^J'bo
4:1, appear in other and earlier books; but i\iQ\v frequency
here betrays the later date of the language."

We have given this passage in full as it places the case
for the late character of the language in the strongest light,
and contains the arguments adduced by Bertheau and others.
But in the first case, we maintain that there is no occasion
whatever to regard jH^ as a Chaldaism* (vid. our comment),
and the Ghaldee ]Th has, not at all improbably, a somewhat
different origin (vid. Ges. Lex. s. v.). The relevancy of the
reference to Job is by no means unquestioned. It is, we admit,
clear that the verb ]^^ must be explained from the Ghaldee,
as it occurs nowhere else in the Hebrew we possess. But we
doubt altogether the validity of the conclusions drawn from
this premiss (1), that therefore it is a Chaldaism, and (2) that
that fact establishes a late date of the work. For, in the first
place, the custom alluded to in the verb (vid. comm.) was one
common to the orientals ; secondly, we have too few remains
of ancient Hebrew to justify a conclusion drawn merely from

XLn Introdnction.

want of examples; and thirdly, individual Chaldaisms, as they
are termed, occur in all the books, and if such are sufficient to
prove lateness of date, then we have no ancient Hebrew at all,
with the exception a few fragments, — a conclusion at which
many critics have actually arrived, but which, we submit, is based
upon a rmmi^^i petitio principiL D^'p, the piel of Dip, does, it is
true, occur principally in the later books, and is, we think, a
much better example of a true Chaldaism, than eithej of the
preceding. It is suspicious but not absolutely conclusive, as
it occurs in the earlier works. We are inclined to assign little
weight to the termination «— in t<nD, and both n— and X —
are instances of a scriptio plena, as to which we doubt much
whether it can go back to the time before the captivity, rjl^^*!?
and the phrase D^l^J Ni^J are simply suspicious because they occur
also in the later writers, but no cause can be assigned why they
might not have occurred in the earlier also, if the Hebrew lite-
rature which was preserved had been more extensive. The
phrase 3 D^j; and the word n*!pp both occur in writings of the
early age. Ob^X ^4^D ought never to have been inserted in a
catalogue of suspected words.

With respect to the unusual grammatical forms mentioned
by Dr. Davidson, it appears to us that they are rather to
be taken as indications of an early than of a late date. We
suspect that the comparative absence of such archaisms , as
they are called, throughout the Biblical books, is to be ascribed
to a gradual modernization of the old forms produced by the
scribes, and adopted by the early scholars. The ^"^p readings
are in general modernizations of a still later period. Even at
the present day an Arab copyist often makes no scruple of
modifying old forms, and even of substituting more common
words ; and there is no reason why this process should not
have gradually gone on in copying books not designed for

Introduction. XLIII

the use of the priesthood only, but for the information and edi-
fication of the whole Israelitish nation. The scrupulous fidelity
of the Jewish scribes, so frequently spoken of, is entirely of a
modern growth. As they exist at present, there is too suspicious
an agreement between the grammatical forms of all the books
not to suggest to the mind that the forms of the words have
undergone, almost imperceptibly, various changes from time
to time.

d. The language of the book agrees with that of some
others. "Thus, as Dr. Davidson remarks, "the formula used
in swearing TW)ll T\3 thus shall do, &c., 1:17, occurs only in the
books of Samuel and Kings; i^yn ^3 Dhni , 1 : 19, comp. 1 Kings
1:45; nj^-p^ rb^ 4:4, comp. 1 Sam. 22:8, 17; 2 Sam. 7:27;
4:15, comp. 1 Sam. 1:8."

The similarity between the books of Samuel and that of
Ruth has led to the opinion that they had a common author.
Nor is this unlikely. Theories of authorship on a far less
solid basis have found favour among critics. Dr. Davidson
indeed considers this "a hastv inference", and remarks as con-
elusive on the other side, that "there is in Ruth a want of the pro-
phetic tone and manner. Events are not looked at in their
connexion as cause and effect. The theocratic aspect is not
prominent". These objections do not appear to us conclusive
as we cannot see what scope there was for expressing "the
prophetic tone and manner", or peculiar notions of causality,
in such a simple and ungamished tale as that contained in
our book.

Ewald's opinion that the use of ntfi^ instead of ^iKf ^« in
ch. 1:20 became possible by the great example of Job, who
thus frequently uses it, is an instance of how theories can be
raised on very slender foundations. It might well be argued
that the very use of it thus in Job proved, or rendered probable.

XLVI Introduction.

Lord A. Hervey in his interesting work On the Genea."
logics of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ has shewn
that there are even other genealogies which tend to corro-
borate the above conclusion, and -hence, if the genealogy given
in the Book of Ruth be considered as too short, the same
verdict must be recorded in the case of all the other con-
curring genealogies.

If then this hypothesis be abandoned, we are driven to
conclude that the chronology of Judges &c. is incorrect, and
to surmise that the period of 450 years, assigned to the go-
vernment of the Judges, is nearly 200 years in excess of
the fact.

The objection to this is not so much the number of years
assigned to the various judges, and to the rests from war, in
the Book of Judges (for these could be materially lessened
by regarding, as seems to have been the fact, many of those
periods to be expressed only in round numbers, and to be
collateral with one another), but rather is derived from the
three specific dates given in Judges 11 :26, 1 Kings 6:1, and
Acts 13:20. The period assigned in the latter passage does
not coincide with that given in the second named scripture,
and can easily be explained on the natural supposition that
the Apostle, in matters unimportant to his argument, followed
for convenience sake the common opinion of his countrymen.

In the other two passages we must have recourse to the
notion of supposing some early mistakes in the Mss., but a
full discussion of these points would take up too much space
here, and I must refer to Lord Arthur Hervey's work named
above, in which the student will find the subject discussed
in a candid and yet believing spirit. No one need be alarmed
at chronological and genealogical difficulties in books which
have been transmitted to us through so many ages, and such

Introduction. XLVIl

difficulties ought not, in my opinion, to raise doubts as
the Divine inspiration of those Scriptures in which they so
naturally occur.

4. On the place of the Book in the Canon, I cannot do
better than quote from Dr. Davidson's Introduction.

"Many believe that the book before us was originally
connected with that of Judges, of which it formed an inte-
gral part, as much so as chaps. 17 — 21. But it can-
not be shewn, with any probability, that it was as closely
connected with Judges as these last chapters. It is likely
that it was simply put after the Judges. Josephus regards
them as one book, the whole number of canonical books,
twenty-two, requiring this mode of reckoning. Melito of Sar-
dis testifies that the Jews of his day counted them together;
Origen appeals to the tradition of the Jews in favour of the
same fact; and in Jerome's day the prevailing reckoning
proceeded on the same assumption, through some counted
them separately. Such traditions do not reach up to a high
antiquity. Nor is Jewish tradition unanimous on the point.
In the Talmud, indeed, Ruth occupies the first place among
the Ktubim immediately before the Psalms* In Hebrew Mss.
again, it stands among the five Megilloth, immediately fol-
lowing Canticles [but not always, its place is variable, com-
pare even our own list of Mss. in § 7]. Thus it was after-
wards taken out of its original place, and now forms one
of the twenty-four books into which the Old Testament has
been divided by a constant Jewish tradition since the
Talmudic time. The Septuagint translators reckon the book
to that of Judges without a separate title. In modern times
Luther restored it to its original place."

G

XLVni Introduction.

§ 12. Conclusion.

And now in concluding this work, the labour of which
has been carried on for nearly two years in various intervals
of leisure during the prosecution of the more direct work of
the ministry (and therefore often laid aside for weeks together),
I have to acknowledge (as before in my Genesis) my obli-
gations to my valued friend Dr. Wm. Wright of the British
Museum , under whom I had the advantage of studying when
he was Professor of Arabic in the University of Dublin.
He has very kindly assisted me in the revision of the proof-
sheets of this work, in the correction of the Arabic version,
and on many occasions by his ever ready advice and counsel.

The Kev. Professor Davidson of Edinburgh has kindly
assisted me by revising the notes on the Hebrew accen-
tuation, a revision which was the more valuable inasmuch
as his own handbook on the subject is the work to which
I have referred in those notes.

Dr. M. M. Kalisch has also afforded me information
on several points, which I have made use of in my notes
on the Targum.

I must likewise express my obligations to the Kev. R. Payne
Smith of the Bodleian Library, Oxford, whose assistance
and advice was several times of considerable use to me
while collating Mss. at Oxford.

My printer Mr. Lorck of Leipzig has also taken con-
siderable care in the execution of the work, and although
there are some failures of type, they are comparatively
few and unimportant (vid. the errata). The Hebrew type
which has been used is remarkably clear and well cut.

Introduction. XLIX

I earnestly trust that the little work now sent forth
may be useful to many a student of Hebrew in his attempts
to gain an insight into the language in which the earliest
revelations of God are inshrined, and if my humble labours
shall be conducive in any way to such a result it will be
a source of great satisfaction to me.

Dresden, March 12th 1864.

COMMENTAKY.

N/V^^ ■ .'N "X "V -N^VZ-V^

Chap. I.

1. ^n^l. The usual phrase used in the commencement
of a work, serving to connect it with the preceding times.
On form vid. Ges. § 74. rem. 3 e^ Kalisch § LXVII. 15. c*
On the impersonal use of the 3"^** pers. Ges. § 134. 2, Kal
§ 101. 1. On the 1 vid. Ges. § 126 b. 2., Kal. § 95. 1. '»D>D.
On the dagh. vid. Ges. § 21. 1. Kal. § 5. 7. <?; on the noun
vid. Ges. § 94. 2, Kal. § XXXII. 'IDDtyD IDDl^. The inf. const,
used as a noun in genitive, and followed by its own parti-
cipial noun in same case; vid. Ges. § 129. 1. b, K. § 98. 1.
^1^5D. On the 2 vid. Ges. § 35. rem. 2. and comp. 2. b,
Kalisch § 21. 4. 5. On p« vid. G. § 83. 11. and
§ 91. 6; and on the pause G. § 29. 4. rtf, K. § 13. 1.
1^1. Vid. Ges. § 68. rem. 8. and § 126 b. 1, Kal. § LVII.
7, LXIV. 17. and § 95. 2. iy\X stands for l^>5 ; cognate are

K^1Jt<, Chald. K^J«, Syr. uL[, Arab. ^!)LIj^, the collective lyJ^^

mankind^ Aeth. Alfi; am. The vowel in "^^^ is lengthened

to compensate for the loss of the middle radical, as a final

letter without a vowel cannot be doubled in Hebrew; but

A

2 COMMENTARY. [Chap. I.

the doubling regularly appears in the fem. nt^t< (Aeth.
A?fl^:). Tiie plur. of ^'*t< is D^t?^^«, from the regular singular
\£/:^!^ (not used). Comp. D? for HJIJ, the loss of the nun causing
the doubling in ^HZl &c., plur. nl^2.

"» Cn^ n^3D. On p vid. G. § 100. 1. rem. and § 151. 3. c,
K. § 105. 4. On no vid. G. § 94. 2, K. § 32. 6. On its
derivation vid. Ges. Lex. Man. and Thes. (add. p. 75.) CTV HO
rniD^ is a compound proper name of a town situated in
the tribe of Judah, so called to distinguish it from a town
of the same name belonging to the tribe of Zebulon, men-
tioned Josh. 19: 15. It is also styled ^^*^£)^5 DH*? DO,

•' T T : V V V •• '

Micah 5: 1 as it was anciently called Ephrata (Gen. 35: 19),
which name appears also to have comprehended the sur-
rounding country; so Eusebius: 'EcfQcc&dy /wpa Brjd-Xe^fjL
Tfjg noUog Ja^id. 2N1D niTD ^'\:h. On the const, vid. G.
§ 45. 3, K. § 98. 1. Our A. V. rendering '7o sojourn'' ex-
presses correctly the meaning of the verb, which signifies
to tarry as a stranger in a place, ^ifc' is generally viewed
as the plur const, of Hlfc^. So Rosenmiiller and Gese-
nius, in Thes., comp. his Gr. § 91. 9 and § 84. v K. § 31. class
vi. Very many Mss. read Hlfc'?, which is indisputably sin-
gular. Some even have nit^2, a less correct form. Ewald,
however, with whom Maurer coincides, considers that nb^
comes from the ancient ^"^ (Is. 56: 9, Ps. 96: 12) which
is identical in meaning with TVW- Compare also n, suffici-
ency^ const. ^"7.; ^n life^ const. ^H; ^\\^ a valley^ const. fc<^^.
The ''"Tof nt$f is not a plural ending, as long ago shewn
by Ibn Ezra from Ps. 96: 12, but is, as Gesenius remarks,

identical with the common Arabic termination ^ — , corre-

sponding to the Heb. H — , as H^D^p, ^^^ > n7fc<, ,^^1. We
meet with no clear instance of ^li^ in Ruth, and on the

Chap. I.] COMMENTARY. 3

other hand iHlV^ is very common. Bertheau agrees with
Ewald in viewing ^IW as a singular, but considers it only
as another mode of writing rnii/ (from T\lb*\ which occurs
also in our book in v. 6 of this chapter and in ch 4: 3. Com-
pare Gen. 36: 35 3NlD nitlt^?. The original ^— often reap-
pears before suffixes, as '?]^^?"]D, Cant. 2: 14, C^''^<■^D Ezek.
1: 16, vid. Ges. § 91. 9. rem. All the ancient versions ex-
press the word in the singular number, but this does not
prove that they read m^. The Syr. has ^loic? )^5).£>. IHZ «1.
Vid. Ges. § 94. 2, K. § 32. 5. v:2 '>:^). On the pointing of
the 1 vid. Ges. § 102. 2. rem., K. § 4. 6. c. On the const,
of the numeral vid, G. § 118. 1, K. § 90. 2. c; and on the
decl. of p vid. G. § 94. 2, K. § 32. 7.

2. '« l^^«n Um On the om. of the article with C^ vid.
Ges. § 108. 2, Kal. § 83. 13; and on the om. of the substan-
tive verb G. § 141. 1. Elimelek was a descendant of
Nahshon, the prince of the tribe of Judah (Numb. 1: 7).
Comp. ch. 2: 3, and ch. 4: 20. Josephus badly expresses
the name by 'A^ifiiXixog^ which is sometimes found also in
the LXX. cod. Alex, and the Syr. Hex. 'J ID^'N Dl^l. On the
om. of the article here, vid. Ges. § 108. 2, K. § S3. 13. ''P^;:
is No'omi, not Naomi, as our A. V., perhaps after the Latin
transl. of Tremellius and Junius (Nahomi)^ has incorrectly
written this name. LXX. JVcoefiiv, Vulg. JSoemi Syr. >iViSi^

Arab. LliS- I^ signifies "my pleasure'^ or ''deUghf\ being
the segholate Dy.i with the suff. ^ — . '^ p^HIO 'D >:ir CITV
Vid. Ges. § 112. 1, and § 118. 1. a, and K. § 90. 2. c. The names
of these children seem to have been given to them on account
of the sad condition of the land at the time, ]\)W0 signi-
fying sickness^ and jlvD destruction. On their forms vid.
Ges. § 83. 15. D>nnE)N. On tlie form vid. Ges. § ^b, rem.
5. Ephratah was an ancient name of Bethlehem (Gen. 35: 19,

4 COMMENTABY. [Chap. I.

and 48: 7, comp. also Ruth 4: 11), and it was also called
nn*l£»N Dn^ no, Micah. 5: 1. From a comparison of Ps. 132: 6
with 1 Sam. 17: 12, and with vv. 1, 2. of our chapter, it would
appear that some considerable district around Bethlehem
was known by the name of Ephratah. Rosenmiiller considers
that this district must have embraced Jerusalem, and, if so,
also Bethshemesh and Kirjath Jearim. Not only, however, were
the dwellers in this locality styled Ephrathites, but the Ephra-
imites were also called by the same name. Vid. Judges 12: 5,
1 Sam. 1: 1, 1 Kings 11: 26. In the latter case ^H^JD^ is
the gentilic adj. from C^'^BN, while in the former it is
derived from nnnC«. "» 6 HOD. Vid. Ges. § 151. 3. ^, and
K. § 105. 4. 2N10 niS'lND^I. Vid. on the verb, Ges. § 126b. 1,
K. § 95. 2, on the accus. G. § 116. 1, K. § 86. 4. e, and
on the absence of the article as before. Qt^ VH^I. Lit.
^'and they were there'\ i. e. ^' abode there'\ Comp. v. 7, and 1 Sam.
25: 7. The Targum, for the purpose of magnifying the
ancestry of David, adds here: ]^^^?1"1 )?n llHl, ''and were
there as princes\

3. *l^C^t5N PD^l. On the form of the verb vid. G. § 71.
rem. 4, K. § 65. paradigm. 'U1 *^^5t^*^1. On form vid. Ges.
§ 50. 1, K. § 43. 6, and on the construction, Ges. § 145. 2, K.
§77.20.b. X'ln vid.Introd. PPJD ^Jl^l. See n. on 1>:2 ^Jl^fl in v. 1.

4. 'D nw:^ urh IXtr^l. On the form IXtt^^ vid. Ges. § 65. 2,
K. § 63. 1; and on the omission of the daghesh forte
G. § 20. 3. b., and rem., K. § 5. 5. On D>1&0 vid. G. § 94. 2,
K. § 32. 5, and comp. n. on Vh^ in v. 1. The phrase TW^ Nl^:,
or ni^N r> Nl^3, in place of the more common Ml^'N np*? is
more frequently to be met with in later writers, as 2 Chr.
11: 21, 13: 21, Ezr. 10: 44, but in the earlier books it
is found not only in our passage, but also in Judges: 21: 23.
The Targum paraphrases the passage: "and they transgressed
the decree of the Lord and married foreign wives of the

Chap. I.] COMMENTyVRY. 5

daughters of Moab". This opinion has been adopted by very
many commentators both Jewish and Christian, who have
held that the intermarriage here mentioned was unlawful
according to the Law of Moses. Rosenmiiller, however, main-
tains a contrary opinion, remarking that the passage cited
from Deut. 7: 1 — 3 is inconclusive, inasmuch as it merely
forbids intermarriage with the Canaanitish nations, and with
no others. Even the law in Deut. 23: 3, 4 merely prohibits
the Ammonites and Moabites to the tenth generation from the
enjoyment of the privileges given to the Israelites, and says
nothing concerning intermarriage; and if it was lawful to
marry any foreign woman captured in war (Deut. 21 : 10, 11),
why should this have been unlawful in time of peace ? But
though such intermarriages were not exactly forbidden, the
strong feeling of the Israelites evidently founded on the
Law, maybe seen in Ezra 9: 1, Neh. 13: 23 seqq., notwith-
standing what Bertheau cites from the Midrash Tillim in
reference to Deut. 23: 3. 4: "traditum ferunt Judaei, Am-
monitam et Moabitam quidem semper fuisse interdictos, at
feminas eorum statim permissas." PV^XD. vid. Ges. § 85. 2.
rem. 5. 'y nn«n □:&'• On the article vid. Ges. § 109. 1,
K. § 83. 13; on the numeral vid. G. § 95. 1, K. § 90. 1 ; and on

the const. G, §141. 1. nD*1J?. Hiller and Simonis consider this

name to be identical with n^jCjJ, a hind, the letters being
transposed; but Gesenius regards it rather as equivalent to

the Arab, o^, a mane, ^"IJ? in Hebrew means the neck^

and nD*^y might be viewed as a feminine of the same signifi-
cation. It may, however, be more suitable, as the name of a female,

So >

to regard it as identical Avith the Arab, o^ in the sense

of HheraUhj. POtt^n. On the ordinal vid. G. § 96, and K. § 30.
T\T\. Either to be considered as a contraction for P-IN*!, appear-

6 COMMENTARY. [Chap. 1.

mice, beauty, or, still better, as a contraction for Diyi, a female

m

friend, or as an abstract, friendship. The latter is supported
by the authority of the Syr. vss., which have Zo^h. Mahlon
who was married to Ruth was the elder, and Chilyon who
married Orpah the younger of the two, as is clear from a
comparison of ch. 1: 2, and ch. 4: 9, 10. D^Jl^ ^Itt'VD. About
ten years; comp. ch. 2: 16. On the construction vid. Ges.
§ 118. 2, K. § 90. 2. c.

5. "i:i Dn^:t^ D:i ino^l. On the verb vid. Ges. § 71. K. § 65.
On the const, vid. Ges. § 126b 1, K.§95. 2. ''And also the two of
them died, viz. Mahlon and ChilyonJ' TheDi carries us back to
V. 3, where the death of Ehmeiek is stated to have occurred.
On the apposition vid. Ges. § 111. 1. '\X\ 'D 'H nNl^nv In
V. 3. the simple meaning '^was lefV suits the context, but here
the construction is changed by the use of the ]D; ''was left
fronC\ i. e. "was bereaved of'\ On the pointing of the jQ
vid, Ges. §. 100. 1. rem., K. § 16. 1. b, and § 5. 2.

6. n^n^Dl ^in Dpn% On the form DpHI vid. Ges. § 71.
rem. 4, K. § 65 paradigm. On const. G. § 126. 2. rf, K.
§ 49. 3, and § 95. 2. On NID vid. remarks in Introd. We
must understand rH3J? after D^D^DI, as NIH and D^D^^ cannot
be regarded as both nominatives to Dpm(accordingtoG.§145.
2, K. § 77. 20. «), for the following verbs 3irm and
nyoit* prove that the subject of all is Noomi alone.
D^D, Syr. \h^^ signiifies both a bride^ and a daughter-in-law.
The name was so given because of the crown wherewith the
bride was adorned on the day of her espousals. Compare
]nn, which is likewise used to signify both a bridegroom, and
a son-in-law, 2^)D niTD. Vid. note on v. 1. 2t^ni. This is
to be connected with the preceding DpDl , although fc^lH
n^ntJDI intervene, as expressive of one idea, "she arose in order
to return from the land of MoabP On the construction yid.

Ghap. I.] COMMENTAEY. 7

G. § 139. 3, K. § 103. 2, and comp. Gen. 26: 18, Hos. 1:
6; 9: 9, 1 Chr. 13: 2. Vulg. correctly: ei surrexit ut in pa-
triam pergeret, Bertheau, however, maintains that it is ex-
pressly said in this verse, that Noomi and her two daugh-
ters-in-law set out on the return journey from Moab to the
land of Israel, viewing both t<^n, or t<^n, and HWD as nomi-
natives to Cp^l and DKTI, but the following nyciS' is an ob-
jection to this view. From the subsequent narrative, however,
it appears that 'Orpah as well as Ruth accompanied her mo-
ther-in-law for some portion of the way. T\T\'^. Vid. Introd.
and my Genesis^ Pref. p. XXI. UPb Urh Vrh* On the const,
vid. Ges. § 129. 2, and § 130. 1, K. § 98. 1. 2. 5. On the
form of nn^ vid. G. § 65. rem. 3, K. § XLVII. 3; and on
the pointing of the b both in DD^ and Urh vid. G. § 100.

2. c, K. § 11. 6. The plural suffix in UTb is used because
yoV is collective.

7. «l^ni. On form vid. Ges. § 68. 1, K. § 64. 4. 'r\^W^

riDB'. Vid. Ges. § 121. 1, K. § 80. 1. On dagh. eupli. in

nos:' vid. G. § 20. 2. a, K. § 5. 6. O ^ni^'l. Vid. Ges. § 118.

1. «, K. § 90. 2. c; and on the pointing of the 1 G. § 102.,

2. b, K. § 4. 6. c. The daghesh in D^HK/, >nr^ appears to
have arisen in this manner: The full form was D^n^t^^' (Arab.

^LllJp, from which arose first D^Wtt'* (Arab. ^LllJ)

and then D^riK/ , pointed with daghesh to compensate for the
1 Comp. Chald. priiri, the ^ in Hebrew having sprung fromD

(as in Arab. /C^J^, snow, Aram. N^/H, Heb. ^I?t?^), and the 1
interchanging with |, as in r[T\, to rise i. q. Heb. nij. Vid.
Ges. Thes. p. 1450, Kalisch Gr. § XXXV. 3, and Wright's

Arab. Gram. § 318. rem. b. H^dS^II* .On form vid. Ges. § 68.
rem. 8, K. § 64. 12. and § LXIV. 17. "» pX b^. On omission
of article comp. Ges. § lOS. 1. 2, with § 109. 1, and K. § 83.
8, with 13.

8 COMMENTARY. [Chap. I.

8. ^mr\\ On form vid. Ges. § 67. J, K. § 58. 5. HIlD^
n^Diy* On these forms vid. Ges. § 68. 1. and rem. 8. and § 71,
K. § 64. 12 and § 65. HDN D^D^ H^'N* ''Each to the house of
her mother'' As the Hebrew has no peculiar pronoun to ex-
press each^ it expresses it by means of l^^N, if the subject
be masculine, andbyni^{<, if it be feminine; these forms are
also used in reference to inanimate objects -according to
their respective genders. Comp. Gen. 13: 11, Exod. 26: 3, and
vid. Ges. § 122. rem. 1 and 4, K. § 82. 9, 12. Various rea-
sons are assigned by commentators why No'omi should have
directed her daughters-in-law to return each to the house of
her mother, and not rather have mentioned the house of
their fathers. That Ruth's father, at least, was living may
not unfairly be inferred from ch. 2: 11. Some think, that
the mother's house was specified, because the daughters
used to reside with their mothers in tents, apart from those
of the men. So Schulz, Maurer, Bertheau. Others, as Carp-
zov and Rosenmuller, consider that No'omi spoke quite na-
turally, because the daughters would feel greater affection for
their mothers than for their fathers. 'U1 "''' ^l^*J?^ ,,Maij
Jehovah grant to you mercy'' Impf. taken optatively ; vid. Ges.
§ 125. 3. &, K. § 94. 9. The ^'y^ has tS'*!?!, the more usual
form (vid. G. § 126. 2 and Kalisch as before), but the correction
is not necessary. DDDJ? with a masc. suffix for P^V» ^^ ^^•
9. 11, 13, 19, 22. On this confusion of gender vid. Ges.
§ 119. 6. rem. 1, Kalisch § 77. 21. 2; and comp. Gen. 26:
18, 31: 9, 32: 16, 33: 13, 41: 23, Exod. 1: 21, Judges 19:
24, 21: 22, &c. So later in this verse on^fc^j; (Kalisch,
§ 77. 21. 4).

9. DD^ nin^ \T\\ On form of \T\\ vid. Ges § 65. 2. Kal.
§ 63. 1 and LXIII. 7. and the refs. on r\m^ in verse 8. jN^iDV
On the pointing of the l vid. Ges. § 102. 2. rem, K. § 4. 6. c

K

Chap, I.] COMMENTARY. 9

on const, vid. G. § 127. 1, K. § 99. 1. ,)«H9 is simply a
common scriptio defectiva for H^KD, the normal form in
verbs K"^. The cases |JJDt!^and )^|>"jp, cited by Maurer, stand on
a quite different footing; vid. Ges. § 46. rem. 3, K. § XXXIX.
4. c. nWDI NJJD, to find rest. Comp. Jer. 45: 3, Lam. 1: 3
(Jer. 6: 16). The phrase here is nearly equivalent to
ub^ N5JD in Cant. 8 : 20 used with reference to a woman fin-
ding a husband. Vid. Ges. Thes. p. 813. TW^^ n'»D r\Z*^. On
this use of fllC'N see note on former verse. ^''13 is not to be
regarded as if for tT'IDID, but as an accus. of place; vid. Ges.
§ 116. 1, K. § 86. 4. e. Comp. Gen. 12: 15, 24:23, Exod.23:
19. yb pWT\\ And she kissed them; according to the usual
custom in bidding farewell. Comp. Gen. 31: 28, 2. Sam. 19: 40,
1 Kings 19: 20. "i:i1 jNlC^nV Comp. v. 14 and Gen. 27: 38,
29: 11. Numb. 14: 1. &c. On |Nl^ni let the student care-
fully read Ges. § 65, Kalisch § 63; on pD^D, G. § 74, K. §
67; and on the noun ^1p, Ges. §84. 4, and § 91. 1.

10. O n^ pDNHV Vid. Ges. § 67. 1, K. § 58. 5. And
they said to her, we will return with thee &c. ^3 is not to be
translated here, as it is used like the Gr. 8r# (in Plato and N.
T.) and Syr. ? (vid. Hoffmann. Gram. Syr. § 149. 5) merely to
introduce the direct speech; vid. K. § 107. 2. Comp. Gen* 29:
32, >OJD nin^ HNn O nnON O, for she said, Jehovah hath
looked upon my affliction, v. 33. '\y\ "^^ yoi^ O no«m, and she
said, Jehovah hath heard Src. Comp. also Ex. 1: 19, 3: 12,
1. Sam. 10: 19, 1 Kings 11: 22. It is therefore unnecessary
to seek for any other meaning for O, though some would
render it by certainly: ^*we will certainly return with thee'\
referring to 1 Sam. 14 : 39, 44, which passages, however, may
come under the above remark. Others, as Tremellius and Ju-
nius, take, O in its causal signification : dicehant ei, non

abibimus, nam tecum revertemur ad populum tuum. Rosen-

B

10 COMMENT AEY. [Chap. I.

miiller takes O in an adversative sense, ^'buf\ which, he re-
marks, "accommodatissimum est tristi mulierum affectui,
qui abrupta verba et renuentes particulas amat." Geddes*
version "nay, let us go with thee unto thy people" is not
to be followed.

11. ''Hiyn* On n vid. Ges. § 98. 4 and § 150. 2. rem.
Kalisch § 20. 4 and §.81.8. ''JTM* The metheg is used here
to denote that the sheva should be pronounced almost as a
regular short vowel, nearly as a. Comp. ngR^^ Ps. 2 : 3, D /iV^
Ps. 49: 12, D:?rH3| Ps. 101: 5, i^D13^, Zech. 3: 8, and
vid.. Ges. § 16. 2. b. Kalisch § X. 3. & and § IV. 3. b. Metheg in
such cases is termed ga'ya (written sometimes gaiah) by some
writers, Ges. § 16. 2. b. rem. But some writers employ this
term for metheg everywhere, distinguishing the different kinds
as heavy and light; vid. Kalisch note g to the above reference.

vni* On constr. vid. Ges. § 124. 5, Kalisch § 96. 8. In
the speech of No'omi there is a reference to the law of the
levirate, according to which a brother was bound to marry
the widow of his brother who might have died without
children. Deut. 25 : 5, comp. Gen. 38 : 8, &c. Carpzov, followed
by Rosenmiiller and others, denies this reference, urging
as fatal to it (1) that the law does not speak of brothers from
the same mother, but of brothers from the same parents or at
least from the same father; (2) that the law did not refer
to brothers who might not have been born until after their
brother's death. To these Bertheau replies that according
to this verse No'omi asserts in the first place that she was
not with child by her deceased husband, and afterwards
that she was not likely to have any more children, and that,
although the law might not have expressly enjoined the du-
ty of the levirate on brothers born after their brother's death,
yet that custom had extended the law even to persons less closely

Chap. I.] COMMENTARY. 1 1

connected. Comp. chap. 4 of our book. As to the ancient
VS8. we may note that the LXX. is literal, the Vulg. more
paraphrastic : num ultra habeo filios in utero meo^ ut viros ex
me sperare possitis'i The Syr. is X^iLa J^ .©ooii ^.so^ M>a^?
^'shall I yet have any more sons that I may give them to you ?"

and not very dissimilarly the Arab. ^^V^t ^^ vj^-^^' J^
^yb ^ ^yity ^'perhaps you think that I will marry, and
that sons shall be born to meT

12. h nvno* On the pointing of the jD vid. Ges.§ 100.
1. rem., K. § 16. 2. On the constr. vid. Ges. § 129. 2, K.
§ 98. 2. 3. The phrase 7 "^JO frequently signifies to belong
to, to possess. Thus Exod. 20: 3, 'Ul Dnn« D'»n^N ^ HTT' ^h
lit. there shall not be to thee any strange gods^ i. e. thou shalt not
possess them. Vid. Ges. Lex.

^md^ O* ''For should I say 4-0. ?" On this use of the
perf. vid. Ges. § 124. 5, K. § 96. 8. O is perhaps best ta-
ken here in its ordinary signification, the clause ^D'llON O,
being viewed, with Maurer &c., as well as l^^t6 'D ^D^pT O,
as dependant on T]^2^* The entire sentence is thus
to be translated: ''Return my daughters^ go (scil. to your own
people, as the Targum has it), for I am too old to have a
husband, for should I say cf-c."

ll&'\ Prop, a subst. being, used commonly as the verb sub-
stantive, without distinction of number, person or tense,
there is. A form K^N occurs in 2 Sam. 14: 19, Mich. 6: 10.

Chald. n^N, bibl. Chald. >n^N, Syr. zu[, Arab. ^ obsol., Sam.
AfllA, A A, Afll; with the negative ^, ^h are formed in

Arabic and Aramaean, (jllli, Dv, i^, Aflli. n^^^H. On the
force of the article here vid. Ges. § 107. rem. at the beginning,
Kalisch § 79. 5. [6]. Accusative of time, Ges. § 116. 2, K.
§ 86. 4. /I On the n— vid. Ges. Lex. in voce, Gr. § 88. 2,

12 COMMENT AET. [Chap. I.

Kalisch § 25. 4, and Wright's Arab. Gram. § 308. gen. rem.
>m^'' d:i1. Vid. refs. on >nnDN O above. The Vulg. renders the
passage : "jam enim senectute confecta sum, nee apta vinculo
conjugali etiamsi possem hoc nocte concipere et parere filios".
13. ]n^n. On the interrogative PI vid. refs. on v. 11.
As the masculine pronoun is often used instead of the fe-
minine in this chapter, some critics, following Ibn Ezra,
consider that the feminine suffix is used here for the mascu-
line, and that the reference is made to the sons, mentioned
in the preceding verse: "For them would you wait until they
were grown up?'' The ancient vss. seem to have adopted
this view of jn^n. But Maurer, Rosenmiiller, Gesenius, in
Thes., Bertheau, &c., more correctly view the feminine suffix
as being used here as a neuter, which is very common,
jH^ being taken adverbially as therefore: ^' would you there-
fore wait until they were grown up?'' When used in its more

strictly pronominal character it is usually pointed JPI^, as
above in v. 9.

n^^lDl^n. On the use of the future here vid. Ges. § 125.

2, K. § 94. 13.

nK'N nj;. Until that = until. Ges.§ 152. 2. c, Kalisch § 71. 1.
&\y^. Vid. Ges. § 125. 5, K. § 94. 14. ^X\ '^Tb:h HllUJJn \7hr\.
Would you therefore shut yourselves up so as not to have a
husbandl On ^VD^b vid. Ges. § 149. 1. rem. near the end,
K. § 106. 3. c. The verb |55J does not occur elsewhere in
Hebrew. From the Chald. )3J(, to keep back, in Pael to shut
up in prison, it is plain that it signifies to be shut up^ and
here in niphal ought to be taken reflexively. Buxtorf would
render the word retardabitis vos ipsas, or morabimini\ simi-
larly Vatablus, numquid retardabimini quominus nubatis?
But the Talmudists, according to Kimchi, used to call a
woman who had no husband (}V^ N^D nDl&^TI n:y«) by the

Chap. L] COMMENTARY. 13

term n^ttg. Le Clerc also remarks that, as virgins before
their marriage lived in seclusion, so widows who were betro-
thed to children, while waiting for their coming of age, should
keep themselves at home, lest any suspicion should attach
to them. ™;[j;n is put for n|3.J?n, comp. Ps. 71 : 23 n^n??
for n31l*1R, Isaiah 60: 4 n^O^R for HUD^n. Vid. on form also

Y«« — ^« 7 T^T** TT««

Kalisch § XIjIII. 6 and XLVII. 1. c. Some Mss. have nWj^ri,
which reading Gesenius considers to have arisen from a
mistaken idea that the root was riny, which Kimchi disproves.
Many Mss. read il^^yn from n^y, to le afflicted. The LXX.
render: 7} avroTg xaraaxe&^jaea&e rov fiij yev^a&ae dvSgi;
will you be kept back by them from marrying? which seems
to be the meaning of the Greek rather than as Rosenmiiller
would explain it: **«w/ illis, illorumin gratiam, vos continebitis?^
The Vulg. renders the entire passage very freely: "si eos ex-
pectare velitis, donee crescant, et annos pubertatis impleant,
ante eritis vetulae quam nubatis." Syr. ^ ^^^zlo
Ii n.^\ joocJ^? , and will you be hindered from being married?
>niD ^«. Vid. Ges. § 149. 1. rem., K. § 106. 3. a.
UD)2 'D >? ^D O. ^'For it is far more bitter to me than to you'^ i. e,
my lot is more bitter than yours (comp. v. 20), inasmuch as I
have lost both husband and sons, and am totally destitute,
but you have only lost your husbands. On this mode of
expressing the comparative vid. Ges. § 117. 1, K. § 89. 1.
(D3D for I^D vid. n. on. v. 8.) The same construction occurs
in Gen. 19: 9 DJID ^t^ pi Dnj?, now will we deal worse with
thee than with them. The Syr. has similarly understood the
passage, ^^ i n i Ss s^ ^^^ z-^niy V^. So Drusius, Rosen-
miiller and Maurer; as also Tremellius and Junius, who
however explain the passage somewhat differently: it may
be a trial to you to leave me, but it is a still greater trial
to me to be deprived of you ; but it must be done, since the

14 COMMENTAEY. [Chap. I.

hand of the Lord has gone against me. Bertheau, Gesenius,
and others agree with the rendering of our A. V. iigrieveth me
much for your sakes that the hand of the Lord ifcP Rosenmiiller
contends that if such was the sense of the passage, D3 vJ^ ^^
|D^7j^would have been used (instead of D|P), as in 2 Sam. 1: 26,
%?!% V ^'i I ^^ distressed for thee; but )D is no doubt used
in the signification of *ybr the sake of" after verbs of rejoi-
cing, as Pro V. 5: 18, ^^"JIV^ ^^P ^??^> rejoice on account of
the wife of thy youth (where however some Mss. read 2),
Eccl. 2: 10. >^)0y"^3p npfc' ^^h >3, for my heart rejoiced on
account of all my labour; also after verbs of complaining,
Exod. 2: 23; blushing, Mich. 7; 16. The LXX. also take it
in this sense, on ^itixgdv&rj fioi vnig vfiaq. Vulg. freely:
"nolite, quseso, filiae mese quia vestra angustia magis me
premit, et egressa est manus Domini contra me." ^3 nt<H^ ^3
niri'' 1\ The particle 3 is here used in the sense oi against;
comp. Gen. 16: 12, 13 73 T1 T^S? IT, his hand against every
one and every one's hand against him ; so 1 Sam. 29 : 9, 2 Sam.
24: 17. On the omission of the article in '^^ y vid. Ges.
§ 108. 2, K. § 83. 13.

14. Ti'l^^l written defectively for H^Nfe^l (from m^) as
the ^*^p writes the word; vid. Ges § 74. rem. 21, Kalisch
§ LXVI. 1. h and 21. We have the same mode of writing
adopted in the text and noted by the ''^p in Jer. 9: 17. In
verbs ^"h the N is sometimes dropped when silent; comp. ItOH
for Niton, Gen. 20 : 6 n;^1'»n for Tm\r\, Deut. 28 : 57, &c. 'i:i1 pD3ni
vid. n. on V. 9. 'i:i1 pKTII. On form vid. Ges. § 65. 2, K. § 63. 1.
pKf^ has generally future a, pl5{% rarely future o, pt£^\
In the signification of kissing ^ the verb, being generally in-
transitive, is construed with ^, Gen. 27 : 27 ; 29 : 11; less fre-
quently with an accusative, as Gen. 33: 4. On the form
niDH vid. Ges. §94. 2; K. § 32. 10, and comp. nlPIN. The Arab.

Chap. L] COMMENTARY. 15

is HUj^., Aeth. A^^I The mSLScUTlna/ather'in'Ian;, is alsoin

Arab, iw^, Aeth. A^I Sam. tHH^ We cannot agree with
Houbigant and Dathe that this verse probably closed ori-
ginally with n^jr^i< niltj^.j inasmuch as the vss. do not agree
altogether in their readings; vid. var. lect

15. 131 '^ riDlS' n^n. ^'Behold, thy sister-in-law has return-
ed Src'^ nilt^ is the 3'^ pers. fem. prei as the tone is mi-
lel; the fem. participle, which is similar in form, has the tone
milra' Tq^. Comp. G. § 79. 2. a, § 91. 1, Kalisch § 65. 5.
Vid. n. on v. 22. As the absolute state of '^riDID'' never oc-
curs, it may be considered of the form no^l, or more pro-
bably as a segholate nm^^ or nD5V The masc. Wy sig-
nifies the levir, or husband's brother, whose duty it was to
marry the wife of his brother if he should die without
children. The derivation of D3^ is very doubtful; for a num-
ber of opinions on the point vid. Ges. Thes. The feminine
nos^ properly denoted a brother's wife, and afterwards was
used more widely to denote a sister-in-law and the wife of
a brother-in-law. TVT]hi< "PNI. And to her gods. It is too evi-
dent from this thatNo'omi, influenced by her long residence
among idolaters, viewed idolatry without serious disfavour,
at least as practised by others. She may possibly have been
led astray by the false idea that Jehovah was only the God
of Israel. '> nnJC On H vid. Ges. § 101. 3, K. § 69. 1.

16. ''D->WDn ^K. Vid. Ges. § 149. 1, and § 125. 3. c, K.
§ 106. 3. a, and § 94. 11. 'Ul lpl)h. On constr. vid. Ges.
§ 129. 2,§ 130. 1,K.§.98.2. On inn«Dvid.Ges.§ 100.1. rem., K.§ 16.
l.^>;andG.§101.3,K.§69.1,&§33.I.l.nt^♦NtJN. Vid. Ges.§ 121.2.
rem., Kalisch § 80. 2. If fully expressed the Hebrew would
have been V^N >D^n ni^'N Dipo hn. On the forms O^n and
•f?N vid, Ges. § 68. 3. rem. 8, K. § 64. 12. ni^NS vid refs.

16 COMMENTARY. [Chap. I.

on n^TN^N. "iIinoy^Dy, i. e. I will be a Jewess both in
country and religion. Ruth may have been instructed in
the knowledge of the true God, and she may have been in-
duced to take this step by a desire to participate in the
religious privileges of Israel, as well as by the love she bore
to her mother-in-law, but we must remember that the hea-
then often considered their gods as merely local, and a change
of residence was sometimes attended with a change of worship.

17. ni&'«3. Vid. refs. on ni^'N hi< in v. 16. i:i1 >niDn.
On the forms vid. Ges. § 71. 3. 4, K. § 65. 3. c. "i:iP^ '^^ Hl^r PID.
A common formula of asseveration and adjuration,
comp. 1 Sam. 3:, 17; 14: 44; 20: 13; 1 Kings 2: 23. On
the const, vid. Ges. § 125. 3. &, K. § 94. 9. njan- On the
use of the article here vid. Ges. § 107. rem. 1. c, K. § 83. 11 ;
and on the form of the noun Ges. § 84. IV. V^2\ On the
pointing of the 1 vid. Ges. § 102. 2. d, K. § 4. 6. c.

18. Nnni. Vid Ges. § 126b. 2. K. § 95. 2, and on form
G. § 74. rem. 3. &, K. § LXVII. 15. a. nriN — ^nJ^DNriD O. Lit.
that she would be hardening herself to go with her, i. e.
that she was firmly resolved to go with her. LXX. on xga-
raiovrai avrij rov itoQBveatf'ai fiar cevrrjq. On the const,
vid. Ges. § 132. 1, § 139. 2, and rem. 1, K. § 100. 2, § 103.
1. and cm. 1, and on the form nj^DNHD, Ges. § 79. rem.
1, K. § 34. 2 and 5. On Tohh vid. Ges. § 68. rem. 8 and
§ 100. 2. c, K. § 64. 12, and § 11. 6. ^Tinni Fut a. Vid.
also Ges. § 62. 2, K. § 57. 5. 6. r\h^^ Ges. § 101. 3, K. § 69.
1 and 3, also § 33. I. 2.

19. n^D^ni. Vid. n. on v. 7. DPlVia' for jnTIi:-, which is

«

the reading of many Mss. ; vid. n. on v. 8. "? '3 |N13 *iy. Until they
came to Bethlehem, On the suffix vid. Ges. §89.1. rem. 2, K.§XXX.
1. at end, and comp. Gen. 42: 36, H^^D I^H >^^. On the const,
of the inf. Ges. § 129. 2, K § 98. 3, and comp. Gen. 19. 22,

Chap. L] OOMMENTAEY. 17

Judges. 6: 4; 11:3; 1 Sam. 19: 52. DDtJ D^D. Ace. of place.
Ges. § 116. 1, K. § 8G. 4. ^. D'nni. On const, vid.
Gesenius § 145. 1. rem., K. § 77. 18. CTin is, according
to Gesenius and Rosenmiiller, tlie future niphal of Cin,
the vowel before H being lengthened, as the gutturals do
not admit daghesh. On the verbs vy generally vid. G. § 71,
and K. § 65, and on this form in particular comp. Kalisch
§ 68. 1. 4, and § 65. 6. Bertheau, Ewald (Lehrh. § 140. b),
Olshausen (Heb. Spr. § 265. e), and others follow the opinion
of Ibn Ezra, who considers it as the niphal of C)on (vid.
Ges. § 66. rem. 5, Kalisch § LXII. 4. b), in whicli case the
form is somewhat uncommon, but the sense is the same.
Comp. 1 Sam. 4: 5, pNH Dnni, 1 Kings 1: 45, nn(pn C'nni.
The Syr. renders ]£a^^ oul^s _a3L£) i^i-^. all the city re-
joiced, at them, and so the Arab. The Vulg. is: velox apud cvnctos
fama percrebuit, r\yiC^r\). And they said, the women of the
city, who were most interested in No'omi's return; comp. the
following verse. The Vulg. supplies the ellipsis: dicebayitque
mulieres, ''DW riNTH. Vid. Ges. § 149. 2. rem., and § 34, K.
§ 81. 8, § 20. 1. LXX. Ei avTt] IgtI JVcotfiip;

20. jNipn-^N. Vid. Ges. § 149. 1. rem., and § 73. 2, K.
§ 106. 3. «, § 66. 1. '>b. Ges. § 20. 2. «; K. § 5. 0. ]^y.
Vid. n. on v. 9. N^IO, the same as H'lD, the fem. of "ID

TT ' T T '

bitter (from "1^0), which latter form is preferred by the ^^p. N—

is the Aramaean mode of writing n—, and is seldom found

in Hebrew, and that chiefly in the later writers. (Ges. § 79.

rem. 2. r, Kalisch § XXXIV. 1.) We. meet however with N'lT

for ^'^T, loathing, in Numb. 11: 20. Comp. also Wn, /'ear,

Isaiah 19: 17, 5<t^'^» threshing, Jer. 50: 11, and even J<^3 for

n^|, Ezek. 36 : 5. '131 ICH O. "icn (the hiphil of "IID, Kalisch

§ LXII. 6.) is construed with an ace. in Job 27: 2., here with

the dative. ''The Almighty hath made me very sad'' ni^*.

C

18 COMMENTARY. [Chap. I.

"The LXX. usually render this word by navtoxQaxcoQ^ Vulg.
omnipoiens, Aq. a?.)eiiLiog, Ibn Ezra, Kirachi, &c., PJ^pD, all mean-
ing strong, mighty. Gesenius and others consider it to be
a plur. majest. from 111^ (vid. Gram. § 86. 1. c), but Rodi-
ger in the Thesaurus thinks it more probable that 'K^, which
never has the article, is a plural form with the suffix of the
first person, like ^^l?? (Ges. § 119. 6. rem. 4). Others sup-
pose it to be a sing, from lllfi^ with the adjectival suffix
''-7, which however occurs only in a few proper names, such
as "'Xjf ''^15^, and may admit ot another explanation. Rashi
and other Jewish commentators explain it by ^1 ^^}^.^ n^ho is
sufficient, the All-sufficient. The LXX also have sometimes

6 lYMvoq, Aq. ccvTdQX7]q, and Saad. ^u3l. Ewald and Tuch

seem to be right in supposing that ni^^ comes from n'1l^=
lit!', according to the form ^tSp, comparing the proper names
'^'^yi and ^l?\ Perhaps we might even venture to alter
the vowel of the last syllable and read ^^ (comp. ^n, sick\
as the Masorites may have pointed it with patach in accor-
dance with the Rabbinical explanation given above." To this
note, which occurs in my edition of Genesis, ch. 17: 1,
I have only to add here that the Arab, renders the word

in this place: 4>jLct^t }s!^\^ the God of promises, 2m^\\\2X^^

Syr., which has in this verse >^^^^f, translates it in the next
verse by ^01 o,.!)^ )-i^? ^, He who has power in his hands.
The Syr. Hex., translating from the LXX, has \lsjoy 001, he
who is sufficient

21. "^DD^n riN^D >:«♦ Vid. Kalisch § 75. 1, at the end. Dpm.
Vid. Ges. § 142. 1. d, K. § 74. 5, and on formation G. § 98.
3, K. § 70. 2. No'omi went out full, i. e. with her husband
and two sons, and came back empty, because they were all
now dead. '^ ^JD'^t^Tl. On form vid. Ges. § 7L 3, compared

Chap. I.] COMMENTARY. 19

with § 27. 3 and § 22. 3, K. § 65. 2. /?, compared with § 52. 2.
^b npn DD^. On rirh vid. Ges. Lex. s. v. HD, and on ^^ vid.
refs. on v. 20. '>3 nv Hin^l. The rendering of our A. V. ''the
Lord hath testified against me'\ is adopted by Tremellius, Drii-
sius, Rosenmiiller, Gesenius and other critics, taking it from
the verb H^]; (Arab ^c^), which primarily signifies to sing,
hence, to answer, &c, and appealing to the usage of the con-
struction 3 n;!5; in Exod. 20: 16, 2 Sam. 1: 16, Isaiah 3: 9.
&c. in- which passages it is employed with reference toper-
sons bearing witness against one another and such like; but
nowhere, as Bertheau observes, is 3 D^JJ used in that sense
with reference to God. Bertheau prefers to take the word
here from T\y^ (Arab, z^^), to bestow labour upon anything,
followed by 2, as 13 ni^J?7, *'to be exercised therewith'', Eccl.
1 : 13. Similarly the Syr. phrase £> l^i*, and the Arab.

L-> ^5^« III this passage, however, Bertheau takes 3 in
the sense of against; vid. n. on *)y\ ''3 T]^^l in v. 13. The
sense would then be: ^^a?id Jehovah has worked against
me'' (und Jahve hat doch wider mich gewirkt); comp. Jer.
18: 23, Dn2 Hi/j; ^DN nj;3, in the time of thine anger act
against them. The ancient vss. are as follows: LXX. xal xv-
Qioq IrwneivmG^ fie^ Vulg. quam Dominus humiliavit, both prob-
ably reading Pl^; Syr. ^U-r» >-iasoif Ujioo^ and the Lord
has brought me back in vain; Arab., omitting ''11^ in the last

clause, has: HcX^iX^ ^y^ vi uy^^, and has sent down upon
me a terrible punishment On the whole we incline to
prefer the ordinary translation.

22. "131 ': 3r^m. Vid. Ges. § 145. 2, Kalisch § 77. 20. a,
n3l^n. The 3"^^ pers. sing. fem. pret. with the article, vid.
Ges. § 107. 1. rem., K. § 80. 10. It occurs without the ar-
ticle in V. 15 (vid. note there), and with the article, not
only here, but also in ch. 2 : 6 with reference to Ruth, and in

20 COMMENTAEY. • Chap. I.]

ch. 4: 3 with reference to No.omi. The Vulg. and the Targ.
appear to have taken it as a verb, which it must be accord-
ing to the Masoretic punctuation. Bertheau, however, con-
siders it simpler to view it as the participle feminine, ac-
centuating it accordingly T)2^^. This reading is found in
no Ms. here, but I have noted a few instances of it in the va-
riants on cb. 2: 6, and ch. 4: 3. Davidson would adopt
this reading, but the analogy of v. 15 is opposed to it, and,
we think, also the fact that it is used with reference to No'omi
as well as to Ruth. The LXX. seem to have taken it as a
participle, rendering it, according to the Vatican text, im-
aTQicfovaai, thus making it refer to both No'omi and Ruth
(it is however rendered in the singular in the other passages),
and according to the Alexandrian, followed by the Syr. Hex.,
^niaTQicpovGcc y rightly refering it to Ruth alone. The Syr.
gives a wide paraphrase of the passage. ^0v£a!^ i^I^a^J?

and she desired to return with her (No'omi) with the whole
heart (i. e. greatly), and they came from the land of Modb in
the beginning of barley harvest, 'D ni^TD. Vid. n. on v. 1.
n»m for n^ni vid. n. on V. 8. and Ges. § 119. 6. rem. 1, K.
§ 77. 21. 1. Urh n^3. Ace. of place, vid. Ges. § 116. 1, K.
§ 86. 4. e. '131 n^nra. in the beginning of harvest , for the
barley was the first grain ripe; comp. ch. 2: 23.

Chap, n.

1. '\X\ nK'>«^ mo ^DW^I. ''And Ndomi had a relation of
her husband,'' JHlD abstract for concrete; properly familiarity,
here, a friend, a relation, a kinsman, so Pro v. 7: 4. On account
of which passage, and the use of HJjnb in ch. 3 : 2 signify-
ing the same thing , it is better to read J?1to, with the ^"Ip,

Chap, n.] COMMENTARY. 21

«

tlhan y~^D, with the ZS^nr, The construction with ^ is
used to express indefiniteness, because it is not the
kinsman who is meant, but a kinsman, as there
were several; vid Gesenius § 113. 2. On the construct
state before *? (the absol. would be V^l^), vid. (les.
§ 114. ], K. § 87. 7. a, h^H IDl Vid. Ges. § 110. 2, K.
§ 87. G, a mighty man of wealth, Comp. 2 Kings 15: 20, &c.
The phrase has several other significations, for which see
the Lexicon. LXX. avijo yvcoQifiog no ccvcSqI avrTji^, Vulg.
homo potens et magnarum opum. pD^t^fc^ nriDl^DD* Comp.

Numb. 27: 11. The Vulg. omits "l^D^^N 'ITOC. and supplies
Elimelek in the first clause of the verse, as : crat autefn viro
EHmcIech consangumeiis, Vercellone remarks on this: "liie-
ronymus hoc loco studuit brevitati, quin tamen officeret
sensui, uti demonstrat Houbigantius. At singularis est ra-
tio qua graecus venetus interpretatur verba sacri textus
n:^'^N^ jn^D, affinh marito ejvs; nam posuit tyv(x)GTo rfj yv-
vatxiy cognoscehaiur mulieri; ul)i manifesta est ratio qua3
interpretem in errorem duxit.*' 101^1. On the pointing of the
1 vid. Ges. § 102. 2. b, KaHsch § 4. 6. c. 1^2. Gesenius would
derive this name from a root TJ^D = Arab, yiu, to he fleet;
hence it would signify /Jeet?iess. The name occurs nowliere
else in Scripture as that of a man, but is met with as the
designation of one of the pillars in the porch of Solomon's
temple (1 Kings 7: 21, 2 Chr. 3: 17), which Gesenius consi-
ders to have been so called either from its architect, or
because it may have been an avdifijfiu from its donor. But
inasmuch as the other pillar bore the name of ]^3^ (iV, or
he shall establish)^ the derivation 2)roposed by Rosenmiiller
seems to have more ^probability, viz. that W3 = T!^ 12, ''in
him is strength.'' The accent on the penultimate, however, shews
that the noun was regarded by the Masorites as a segholate.

22 COMMENTARY. [Chap. II.

2. ^^rnD^N♦ On form vid. Ges. § G8. rem. 8, K. § 64. 12,
and G. § 48. 3, K. § 40. G; and on syntax G. § 126. 1, K.
§ 94. 9, at end ; and on the daghesh, Ges. § 20. 2. a, K. § 5. 6.
m;r'n. Accusative, G. § 116. 1, K. § 86. 4. e. nt^p^«1. Vid.
as before G. § 126. 1, K. § 94. 9. ^\h is generally construed
with an accus. as in Lev. 19: 10, but in the book of Ruth,
and occasionally elsewhere, it is used absolutely. D>'?25^3.
Among the ears of corn. Comp. in v. 7. D^*)Dy2, among the
sheaves. The singular of uh"^^ is n^Sl?', vid. G. § S^, 4 and
§ 93. 3, K. § 2 3. 5, and § XXIIL 5. c. /9. On the article
vid. G. § 35. rem. 2, K. § 21. 5. V^^yD PI 'N ntr^N nHN. After
him in whose eyes I may find favour; vid. Ges. § 121. 1, K.
§ 80. 1. On )n-«^D« vid. Ges. § 29. 2. and §r 73. 1. and
K. § 66. 1. The student must note that the vowel under
)i is not kametz-chatuph. It might have been well to have used
metheg here, but we have not noted its occur-ence in the Mss.
Vid. K. § XV. 4. On ]]V vid. Ges. § 84. IV, and § 24. 2. b, with
Note*, and K. § 31. V. b. 2. Although the Law (Lev. 19:
9; 23: 22; Deut. 24: 19) enjoined that the poor and stran-
gers should have the right of gleaning in the fields, yet it
would appear from this, and from v. 9, that the right was
often denied them, and that those who sought to exercise it
were driven away by violence. This will explain not only the
present verse but also vv. 7 and 9. TI2 O7. On 'b vid. as
before Ges. § 68. rem. 8, K. § 64. 12; and on ^HD vid. Ges.
§ 94. 2, Kaliscb § 32. 8.

3. NDni ipr\\ And she went and came, scil. to the place
where she intended to glean. D"»1iipn ^IHN. After the reapers,
i. e. in those portions of the field where they had cut the
grain. 'U1 THp'O 1p'»1. Lit. and her chance chanced to be the field
that belonged to Boaz. nijpp Ip^l for nnj< iTIpD 1|":.^1; comp.
Eccl. 2: 14. H'lpD is the subject of the verb (from n*1.|PD with

Chap, n.] COMMENTARY. 23

suff. of 3rd per?, fern. Ges. § 9J. 9, and § 89. 1, K. § 31. vi,
and § 31, the — being changed in pause to —, K. § 13. 1
and 2, G. § 29. 4 &.), and Dll^n Hp*?!! an accusative of place.
micn np^n is not to be rendered, as our A. V. (with the
Syr. and Arab.), "« part of the field''' , though that transla-
tion is grammatically admissible, but ''the portion of the fields
i. e. the field-portion (das FeldstUck des Boas — Maurer), viz.
those fields which belonged to Boaz. Vid. Ge?. § 109. 1. K.
§ 83, 13. Comp. the use of T\^hr\ in 2 Sam. 14: 30, 31; and
23: 12. The LXX. render "O 1p>1 by xal neQuineoe neQinrMfian
X. r. A., either reading, ^^'.p?? or, more probably, translating

quoad sensum, Syr. iw2^k£.D£wtf|o ^ Arab, i g t « .^t> ^a^Li, «w^
her entering happened to he, Vulg. renders quoad sensum:
accidit autem ut ager Hie haberet dominum nomine Booz. TW*?.
As the article was required to be used with TTWi which in
the construct state could not take it, the construction is
here slightly changed, and 1^3 is put in the dative with
7. Ges. § 113. rem. 2. &, K. § 86. 9. g^ and Ges. Lex. in voc. *?.

4. XD Tp-n:ni. On NS vid. Ges. § 75. 2. f K. § LXV.
23 and LXVJ. 21. 1CN>1. vid. Ges. § 12Gb. 1. K. § 95. 2.
Boaz came not only to see the progress of the work , but
also to take part in the entertainment provided for his la-
bourers (comp. v. 14). He greets his workmen, piously wishing
them a blessing from Jehovah, to which they as warmly
reply. DDsy. Vid. Ges. § 101. rem. 2, K. § 33. 18. Comp.
Judges 6: 12. The Syr., followed by the Arab., renders niH^
D3D3^ by .olioL )^^^,

5. 1*)W^. On form of the segholate, vid. Ges. § 91. rem.
1, and K. § 22. 5. f *)W is not only used in its primary
signification as a hoy, but also in a more general meaning,
as a servant, 2 Kings 4: 12; 5: 20, &c., compare the use
of Latin puer, and Greek 6 and ij ncciq. LXX. here, as often.

24 COMMENTARY. [Chap. II.

render '3 by naiSuQiOv, 2)iT\> The art. with the participle,
vid. Ges. § 50. J, § 65. 2, K. § 63. 1 and 3; and on the use
of the article, G. § 107. 1. rem., K. § 85. 10. ''Who was set

«

over the reapers'". Josephus calls him the ^yQcxofiog^ the

land-steward. n^TH nWH '>D^. On these forms vid. G. § 37. 1,
§ 93. 2 and § 34, K. § 20. 3, § 31. vi. c. 1, and § 20. 1.
''Whose maiden is this?'^ On HIJQ vid. Ges. Lex. Several Mss.
have "JW defectively, which as it is the more original form
we have preferred. The form '^V^ may have been used com-
monly for both masc. and fern, at the time of the composi-
tion of our book. The LXX. has rivoq ij veavtg ccvrr]; Vulg.
cujus est hcec piiella? The Targ. NIH X2n ^D^lN pTX^p, of
what nationis this girW^ Strangely theSyr. |?<ji l^sn j'ns? av^U |io^

''what is the news of this girl?'' Arab. suiJI 54>Jft ^L^ Lo
"what is the state of this maiden T

6. ]y^. On form vid. G. § 74. rem. 3. d, K. § 67. 10; and
on the syntax G. § 126. 2. d, K. § 49. 3. 'U1 D nnw. "She
is a Moahitish maiden who has returned with Noomi from the
country of Moah"' On the syntax of the pronoun vid. Ges.
§ 119. 1, K. § 78. 4. riDrn. Vid. n. on ch. 1 : 22. 'D ^^^^^IC:^.
Vid. n. on ch. 1: 1.

7. 'U1 NrntOpt^N lOXni. ^'And she said, 'Let me glean , I
pray thee, and 1 will gather among the sheaves after the reap-
ersr On HlOp^N vid. Ges. § 126. 1, K. § 94. 9, near the
end, and n. on v. 2. On the pret. with 1 conversive vid. Ges.
§ 124. 6. a, K. § 96. 2; and on the accentuation on the ul-
timate Ges. § 48. 3, K. § 49. 5 (and note a on p. 289 vol. i.).
D^*1DJ?D. ''Among the sheaves'" ; comp. D^^DIS''? v. 2. and note
on that verse. "ilDJ^DI J<Dni. "So she has come and remained" ;
has persevered in her work, nny"!^! '2T\ INC. From the morn-
ing and even until now, ^p27\ may be regarded with Maurer

^

Chap, n.] COMMENTART. S5

as in apposition with TND, or as governed by TND, which
latter is to be preferred. Vid. Ges. § 151. 2, K. § 69. 3. 2. On
the pointing of the )D vid. Ges. § 100. 1. rem., K. § IG. 1. &.

TN is the Arab, it, when, connected with an obsolete noun

0[ (vid. W. Wright's Arab. Gr. § 367. 2.). The form nN
also occurs; Chald. pIN. TND is not connected, as Gesenius

in Thes. supposes, with the Arab. dJjo, oJla since, as if that

^.0 9

were compounded of 61 ^jjo, for jjuo is really compounded

of ^ and ^S, ex quo; vid. Wright § 358. 7. nnriy-

On nny vid. G. § 88. 2, § 147. 2, K. § 25. 4. c, § 70. 8. 2.

'i:i1 DDDJ^ riT. "77«5 A^r sitting in the house has been hut

for a little'^ i. e. she has been sitting in the house, as you

see her now, only for a short time. Boaz, it would seem,

had remarked Ruth sitting in the cottage or tent, in which

the reapers were accustomed to rest tliemselves and to

take their meals, which is evidently what is meant by rr^Zn.

nnni^^ is the inf. const, of 2'^\ (vid. G. § 68. 1, and § 93. 3.

rem., K. § 64. 6, § 31. viii. 2; and on const. G. § 129. 1,

K. § 98. 1), with fem. suffix. On the signification of tOJ?p

comp. Exod. 17: 4, Ps. 37: 10, Ilosea 1: 4. The LXX. have

rendered the passage somewhat freely: xal fjh'h xal hgti]

dno itQmd'ev xal Scoq ianiQUQ, ov xctrinccvaev ii' Tfo uygro iuxqov.

They seem either to have read ^ instead of HT, or to have

inserted the negative under an idea that it was necessary

to complete the sense; and as the house was in the field,

they have substituted the field in their translation for it.

It is possible that they may have connected nnsii^' with

the secondary root n?l&', to rest (it being really a kind of

denominal verb from HD^^), from which there is again a

segholate directly derived, n2t^^, cessation. But this is by no

means certain. The Vulg. rendering is still worse: et ne

D

26 COMMENTARY. [Chap. H.

(al. nee) ad momentum quidem domum reversa esi^ reading,
with the LXX, iO instead of HT, and ungrammatically con-
necting r]P\^^ with Dllt'. Vercellone remarks: "Hieronymus
hoc loco cum Alexandrino interprete adjecit negationis par-
ticulam; aliter enim hujus loci sensus ex Hebraico textu col-
ligitur: nam quum Boaz adveniens in agrum conspexisset
Eutham aestu et labore defessam sub tugurii umbra quies-
centem, a juvene qui messoribus praeerat sciscitatus est
quaenam esset puella. Hie vero, patefacto nomine et con-
ditione Ruthae, subjunxit: a summo mane ad hanc usque ho-
ram coUegit spicas; turn adjecit: nunc sedet paullulum in iu-
gurio. Vera tamen sunt ea quae Hieronymus expressit, dum
asserit Rutham integrum diem in agro fuisse, domumque ne
ad momentum quidem discessisse." The Syr. has : ^.^iui^o
li^-l4aJ.!;iI l^r^o Ir^^ ^, and she has gleaned from morning even
to resting (from work), connecting HnDl^ with HDt^, and pro-
bably supposing a reference to be made in the passage to
a general cessation for a short time from work in the field.
There is no necessity for thinking that the ancient trans-
lators really had different readings of this verse in their
copies of the book; they merely did not comprehend the
somewhat difficult construction of the passage.

8. ^rQ nvo:^ N^n. ''Hast thou not heard, my daughter T
On the interrogation vid. Ges. § 150. 2. rem., K. § 81. 8, near
the end. On the form of the verb vid. G. § 64. 2, K. § 60. 8.
'U1 Dp^^ O^n b^. ''Do not go to glean ^cP vid. Ges. § 125. 3.
c, K. § 94. 11: and on O^H G. § ^^. rem. 8, K. § 64. 12.
The Syr. is: ^Q,n\/ p >^2x^? ))? )ln«Ls9 P^b^oA ^i^^ ^i^.^qa^ |]^
"have you not heard the proverb, Do not glean in a field
which is not your oYvnV and so the Arab. ^"ID^n. On form,
vid. Ges. § 47. rem. 1, K. § XL. 4. c. DTD "hence'\ vid. Ges.
§ 147, at the end, K. § 70. 8. 1. The Syr. renders K^ DJI

Chap, n.] COMMENTARY. 27

riDD 'n by siAo ]jnl^L^^ which the Arab, follows in rendering:

^Nl«-2f^l Mjo ^<^5 ''^ ^^^ (5~^^> ^'therefore remain this
day and lodge with my maidens.*' '^^^ pp^lD T\2). ^And here
cleave to my maidens^ T\2 for •in3 like this, as n& from ^T\B
= ^n|! m this here, l^l^jp for IH^^p (Ges. § 23. 5). It properly
signifies so, ihus^ in this manner, but is also used as an
adverb of time and more rarely, as here, of place. On pp2"in,
vid. Ges. § 47. rem. 5, K. § 40. 7. This form corresponds

with the Chald. p^^|?P^> Syr. ^2:^2^ Arab. ^jjJjciiS*, of which

the ordinary v^?^ is only a shortening. It may bo, how-
ever, that the shorter was the original form, and that the
forms with final n arose from an inaccurate assimilation
to the plural (Vid. W. Wright's Arab. Gr. § 90. gen. rem.)
On the change of the — into the original a sound, length-
ened into -7 in the syllable before the tone, see Kalisch
§ XL. 7, and comp. v. 21, and 1 Sam. 1: 11. The form with
]^— also occurs in ch. 3: 4, 18. The student must not fail
to remark that p2l (p2l) has future a, p?T. vnnw^
Comp. n. on v. 5. ' '

9. 'i:i rr\W2 T:>j;. ''Let thine eyes be fixed upon the field
which they (sciL the ' reapers) reap'^ On |1*)2^p\ vid. Ges.
§ 47. rem. 4, K. § 40. 7. 'N vohrw And go after them. The
perf. must be rendered imperatively on account of the pre-
ceding imperfects used in that signification; K. § 96. 5, Ges.
§ 124. 6. a and c. p^^inx. After them (fem) scil. the maid-
ens. '131 ^n^12J N^n. You need not be afraid of being repul-
sed, for have not I given orders that no one shall molest
you? Comp. n. on v. 2. and on N^H in v. 8. ^WJ ^1^2^.
^'not to touch you!' Vid. on const. Ges. § 149. 1. rem.; on
^7b±> , G. § 129. 1. h, K. § 106. 3. c, § 98. 1. Comp. ch. 1 : 13.
HDlil. HD^ from t<^ has the appearance of coming from a verb

28 COMMENTARY. [Chap. II.

n'6, vid. Ges. § 74. rem. 21. c, K. § LXVI. 1. d. ''And when
you thirst, then go to the vessels, and drink SfcP On the
absence of the conditional particle vid. Ges. § 152. 4. «, K.
§ 107. 1. /w, and on this use of the perf. G. § 124. rem. 1,
K. § 96. 8. rr^nrr. On the form let the student consult the
paradigm of verbs T\"h. 'T\ JHNl^^ Itt^ND, V what the

young men have drawn!\ Comp. refs. on pilip^ supra.

10. 'U1 n^35 ?^ ^ETn. In token of profound respect. Comp.
Gen. 33; 3, 1 Sam. 25: 23, and often. On form of *P6ri vid.
Ges. § 65. 2, K. § 63. 1, and on Tm}7\ G- § 74. rem 18,
K. § LXVII. 1. /, and on the apoc. G. § 126. 2. d, K. § 49.
3. nlinN. ''Towards the earth'\ vid. Ges. § 88. 2. a, § 116.
1. and rem., K. § 25. 4. a and h, § 86. 4. e. '»:n^2n^. Vid,
on form, Ges. § 65. 2, and the paradigm, K. § 63. Lit. in ca-
ring for me^ i. e. that you care for me, or recognise me. Vid,
n. on V. 19. and on the const. G. § 129. 2, K. § 98. 1. LXX.
ri on evQov /ccqiv iv ocpi^'akfioTg gov tov imyv&ifal fie.
'3 ^r^NI. ''For I am a stranger.'^

11. "i^M liin. On form vid. Ges. § 65. 2. c, § 52. rem.
10, K. § 63. 3; on the const. G. § 128. 3. a, K. § 97. 6.
■^niDH n« 'V Itt'N ^:d. " ah that thou hast done unto thy
mother-in-law." Ht^y is generally construed with b before
the person to whom good or evil is done; it is also con-
strued with DJ^, as in ch. 1; 18, and ch. 2: 19. The r\^
may be viewed either as the preposition with, equivalent to
Dj;, or as the sign of the accusative; comp. Isaiah 42: 16,
DH^ti^y D^12*iri n.^N, these things will I do unto them.
^l^'^N DID ^^n^. "After the death of thy husband.'' On
nnx vid. Ges. § 101. 3, K. § 33. II. 1, and on const. Ges. §
108. 2, K. § 83. 13. '•aiym. On form vid. G. § 62. 3, K.
§ 57. 5, and the paradigms; on construction, G. § 126b. 1.
K. § 95. 2. '^r\ih)t2. On form vid. G. § 93. 1, K. § XXXI,

k

Chap, n.] COMMENTABY. 29

15, compared with § XXVIL 5. e. "wh^ 'n njn^ \h niTN.
''Which thou knervest fwt (he day before yesterday'^ i. e. be-
fore. Syr. sA^iaLd ^o >.^2^i] ^ >^i^ooi ^^ |]?. On form
ny-l^ vid. G. § G4. 2, K. § 60. 8. ^IDH is for ^lor.X and
^IcriN (Syr. VL4, ^^4, Chald. '•^DHN, tJlDHN, ^j?Dn), most
probably compounded of the preposition nt< and ^1D, or '?')D,
(w^a^ w in front, the face = D^^D) i. q. C^JJGTIX, COS"?, prop-

*

erly what is before, hence, yesterday. Ct^'pi?', the day be-
fore yesterday, is always (with the exception of Prov. 22:
20 in the S^DD) used with ^IDH. As to its form it may be
regarded either as an adverb of the form Ci<nD (for DynO,
from J?nO, a moment), suddenly, from a segholate l^^l?:', con-
nected with the numeral \t/)b\t^, as Rodiger, in the Thes.,
seems to prefer, or, as Gesenius thinks, compounded of
k6i&'— k6k^, and D1\ Comp. 'inJJ, tomorrow, which Gesenius
(in Thes. p. 784) considers compounded of *)ny C1"», another
day, Chald. fe<"jnc1\ Comp. for similar mutilations the re-
marks on Cl^ in }F. Wright's Jonah, p. 22.

12. *)^J;D "» D7fi&'\ May Jehovah reward thy work, scil.
that which Boaz had mentioned in the former verse. On
itJyE) vid. Ges. § 91. paradigm VI. /, K § XXXI. 8. a, and
on the const. G. § 125. 3. b, K. § 94. 11. "innDtt'D. On form
vid. Ges. § 93. 3, K. § 31. viii. 4. O DHH DIDH^ nN2 11&*K»
''Under whose wings thou hast come to trust '\ On the con-
struction VD^D-'ll&'X vid. G. § 121. 1, K § 80. 1. On this
beautiful metaphor comp. Deut. 33: 12, 32: 11, and still
more plainly Ps, 36: 8, 57: 2, 61: 5, 91: 1, 4. On the form
HND, vid, Ges. § 75. 2. /, K. § LXVIII; and on nion, Ges.
§ 74. 1, K. § 67, 8, the compound sheva occurring on ac-
count of the guttural. The Syr. renders this verse, quoad
sensum, thus: "May the Lord, the God of Israel reward thee
and give thee thy reward (^^1), to whom thou hast come,

30 COMMENTARY. [Chap. 11.

that he may protect thee under his wings." Very similarly
the Arabic.

1 3. |n-KliDX. Vid. n. on v. 2. '»:ncnj "»2. ''For thou hast
comforted me''. On form vid. Ges. § 63. 3, K. § 59. 8. 01
'Biy zh bv '■!. ^And because thou hast spoken kindly to thy
handmaiden'\ 'D DJ? 7J| *12^ is to speak kindly to any ope,
lit. to their heart. Comp. Gen. 34: 3, 50: 21, Isaiah 40:
2, &c. ^y\ n^riN ^h o:«\ ''And am not I as one of thy hand-
maidens?'' or "and I am not even as one of thy handmaidens" ,
i. e. not worthy to be reckoned as one of such. "At ego
non sum futura ut una ancillarum tuarum." — Tremellius
and Junius^ and so Drusius. On the form of nflN, vid. Ges.
§ 94. 2, § 95. 1, K. § XXXV. 3; and on const, G. § 118. 1. a,
K. § 90. 1. The Syr. renders this verse "Cjii© ol^I z^jo

>fl/m^]^ )^ sfJ\]o(n]^ "and she said to him, because I have
found mercy in thine eyes, my lord, and thou hast consoled
me and comforted me, I will he as one of thine handmaidens."
Similarly Arab, with some variations, noted in the various
readings. LXX. KvQOifii xf^Qf^ ^v ocpO'ccXfioTg aov^ xiQie^ on
naQ€Xcc?.€(T(ig fie, xal on iXaXtjaaq ini xaQSiav njg Sovlrjg
aoVy xal iSov iycj (faofiai cog fiicc rokf itcaSiax&v aov.

14. "2 rh IDX^I. "And Boaz said to her," Although the
more usual form is n*^ with mappik, the Masorites note
three exceptions, namely here, in Numb. 32: 42 TO ^^J^\\
nsi, and Zech. 5: 11 ^V}}lf H^r ^^? ntJ-nUa^. This form
of the fem. in T\— must be regarded as occupying a middle
place between that in H (and H-;:), and that in n— , where
the n has become a regular consonant. Vid. K. § XIX. 4.
«, §.XXX. L ^rND ny^. Lit. "at the time of food." On the
art. vid. G. § 109. 1, K. § 83. 13. The Complutensian ed.
of the LXX, connects this with the following words thus 2

Chap, n.] COMMENTARY. 31

xui einev avry Boo^ rfj coqijc tov (payeTVy nQdaeX&e mSe
X. r. A.;and so the Vulg. quando hora vescendi fuerii^ veni
hue ^c, and also the Syr., but not the Arab. The accen-
tuation is opposed to this view. The common reading of
the LXX. accords more with the view of the Masorites, but
must be regarded either as a free translation, or as indicat-
ing some such reading as Tl ny HT, viz. xal elnev avry
Bod^f "HSfi &Qa TOV (payuv n^oack&e x. r. h D7n ^ty)l»
^*Come here'\ The imperative kal of 1^*3^ is ^\^ but it has
also a form "K^il, of which the fem. sing, is ^Ifi^il, and the
plural ^^\\ with the accent on the penultimate we meet here
with the form ^K^il, and with the form Wl in Josh. 3: 9,
1 Sam. 14: 38. See the notes on the accentuation. The
Syr., by connecting Tl X\y> with the imperative, seems to
have omitted D^n, while the Arab., which adopts the oppo-
site connection, probably retained it. D^^'NI. On the const.
vid. Ges. § 124. 6. c, K. § 96. 5. -)ns nt^DtOI. On the form of
nD vid. Ges. § 91. 8. rem., at the end, K. § 31. vii. 4.
l^onS' ^Inio the vinegar'' Vinegar was used as a kind
of sauce on account of the heat. Rosenmiiller cites the
words of Pliny: "aceto summa vis est refrigerandi, et ad-
stringendi nervos, viresque corroborandi" Hist, Nat. XXIII. 1.
'pn IliD DK^m. ''So she sat beside the reapers,'' On li'D
comp. Ges. § 99. 1. b, K. § 69. 3. 1. "hp Th ^2T\ t03^

is only found here. It signifies to reach out to, Arab. ioK^,
Aeth. On/n : (zahita), Chald. N^^?^, a bundle. So Targ. here
PlS to^lfi'lXI, and he stretched out to her. The LXX. render:
xai i^ovviGEv avrfj Boo^ aXtfiroVy and Boaz heaped vp pearl-
barley for her. Similarly the Vulg. et congessit polcntam
sibi, reading CDJ^ni It may be that both these renderings
were not designed to be literal, or that the LXX. and Vulg.
may have read the verb 12)i instead of 1^2^. Gr. Ven. ^/o-

32 COMMENTARY. [Chap. II.

Q7jyrjG^ T avzTj rbv SmvQov, The Syr. renders the entire pas-
sage (transposing, as wiU be seen, the clause |^nD ^jnD n^^lOl)

tnus: "^^-^t® |£uk£^a4^ ot^ w£oi^o l?o^-i^ ^^^%. ^^ ovsZoto

ovl:^ vjsoufto t^^^-^r^? t^^ >.«:^9|o InNiiS IvimN, and he seated
(reading nn?^ -t^'1'1) ^^r leside the reapers, and he gave her
pearl-barley , and he dipped bread in milk (qu. P© ^5^\
27112 ?), tfw^ /?e stretched to her rubbed ears of corn and he

gave them to her ^c. The Arab, is: ^<>Lai| JuLt i.g m J>li

Q "Z ^ C5«^ .rf'Oj 35^ U ^ ^ 1^ ^ i^O

2uJL^ V^^^ T^ ^^^^ "^^j^^ ^^ ^-^^I >«icVi y^v^

d^yx) ^^ ^^ L4J CIO ^cXJI ^1 ^1^5 LuJ, "«n(? ^^
made her sit at his side among the reapers, and he gave her
wine and she drank, and he broke up the bread, and poured
milk over it, and the bread which he broke up for her was
of bruised grains of wheats ^"Tj!?, though variously rendered
as may be seen above by the ancient versions, is roasted
and parched grains of wheat or barley, a very common kind
of food. *inri1. ''And left thereof'^ not as the Vulg. et
tulit reliquias. *inni is the hiphil of *)nj, plene *)nini, the
pattach is used instead of seghol on account of the guttural
1. VidK. § LXIV. 2. g\ comp. G. § 68. 3. rem. 3.

15. tOp^7 Dpni. ^And she rose up to gleau,'^ scil. after
her dinner. On the const vid. G. § 139. 2, K. § 98. 5.
'U1 ij;2 )^^\ On the form of ^)i^^, vid. G. § 74. rem. 9, K.
§ 67. 9, and on *lCfe<'? vid. Ges. and Kalisch as before. Ruth
was permitted to glean even among the sheaves, where more
stray ears were likely to be found, while this privilege was,
no doubt, denied to the poor in general. On the imperfects
I2phr\ and ID'^^DH used imperatively vid. G. 125. 3. c, K. §94. 11.

16. rh bwr\'b^ d:% hitf is to be regarded as the inf.
const. On the uncommon construction vid, Ges. § 128. 4. rem.

Chi^. no COMMENTARY. 33

2. and Kalisch § XGYUL & h. Kalisch however in § LXIL
2. c regards h\tf as a rare form of the inf. ahsol. for ^1W,
and so Olshansen Heh. Spr. § 245. i. The root of ^^ and
l^t^nis^^t^, though Rashi and others consider it, con-
trary to grammatical usage, to be Hpl^, in the sense of wan^

as ^

dering, forgetting. The Arab. JUy is used in the sense of
drawing out as a sword from the sheath, and so we may
translate the passage: ^And even draw out for her some
ears from the sheaves'^. The LXX. render the whole verse:
xccl /SafTrd^ovTcg fiaaniaccTe avrfjy xai ye Ttaga/SaD^ovTeg
na(}afiaXeTTe ccvrfj ix rcHv fie^ovviafi^viov y xal (fdyerai xccl
(wXk^iciy xccl ovx ^mrifiijaere ccvrfj. In this fiaardCovTeg fiatr.
appears, according to Schleusner, to be a gloss which has
been inserted in the text from the margin. These words are
omitted in the Syr. Hex., though they occur in the Cod.
Alex. The Cod, Alex., followed by the Syr. Hex., reads
xai arp€T€ instead of xal qxiyercci. Vulg. et de vestris quo-
que manipuUs prqficite de industria. We see no necessity to
suppose, with Rosenmiiller, that the LXX. and Vulg. derived
the words from the root h\^^. TVOph) DnDTjn. Note here the
change in construction from the imperfect to the perfect,
while the same imperative signification is retained: ^and
leave them that she may glean them up." Vid. G. § 124, 6.
c, K. § 96. 5.

17. n^pb 'XTIK lODPini. *" And she beat out what she had
gleaned^, probably because she had gleaned so much, that
otherwise she could not carry it home. The cognate word

in Arabic (ial^) is also used for threshing vrith a stick or
flail. Comp. Isaiah 28 : 27. The LXX. render i^QdpSi(Tevy and
the Vulg. virga caedens et excutiens. The Syr. versions use
the same word as in the Hebrew text (i^^si^). On Tildflh

E

\

34 COMMENTARY. [Cliap. II.

vid. G. § 29. 4. b, and K. § 13. 1. Q^^y\l^ HS^N^ ^rv\ ''And
it was about an ephah of barlet/'\ The word HD^^ is consi-
dered as an accusative, in Ges. § 116. 3. K. § 86. 4. d. It is
however better to view it as the genitive governedly 3, as

in Arabic = J^. Vid. Wright's Arab. Gram. vol. II.

§ 66. On the signification of 3 here consult Ges. Lex. The

Syr. has 1*^2^? U^ 1^^; Arab. Ijaa^%^a-w JL/o, a large measure

of barley; LXX. cog ol(pl xQiO-oovy retaining the Hebrew word;
olcpl it ought to be noted is in use also in Coptic.

18. n^yn XDni Nl^m. ""Then she took up the barley and
came to the city'\ n^VD ace. of place, Ges. § 116. 1, K. § 86.
4. e. 'yx\ nnbn X*)ni. So we prefer to read, following the
Vulg. et ostendit socrui suae, the Syr. qiASni>\ >A^a^o, and the
Arab. It is rather harsh with the ordinary punctuation to
make nnon the nominative to ^*ini (so pointed by the ma-
jority of Mss.), when Ruth is the subject of all the verbs
that precede and of those that follow immediately after. Two
of Kennicott and De Rossi's Mss. read DDDn HN which would
seem to imply a reading i<"]r)l, but while two of my own
Mss. have the reading nnon DN, either by first or second
hand, the verb is pointed as ordinarily ^yr}\. n^")nni Nliini
'UL ^And she (Ruth) brought out and gave her (No'omi) of
what remained over after she (Ruth) had been satisfied'^;
comp. verse 14. On HJJ^to vid. G. § 129. 2, K. § 98. 1 ; and
on its form G. § 60. 1, K. § 54. On iT^nin vid. G. § 68. 2,
K. § 64. 2.

19. ry^^V ri:N1 Ovn ntOp^ HD^N. ^^^Vhere hast thou gleaned
today, and where hast thou stayed?^ This is the rendering
preferred by Gesenius in the Lex. Man. Comp. Eccl. 6 : 12,
where T\^y is used in this sense followed by an accusative
of time. In this passage however the verb is used absolutely

Chap, n.] COMMENTAEY, 35

(njj being understood); 1 Kings 20 : 40 and Job. 23 : 9 may
perhaps be considered as analogous, but are rather doubtful.
Gomp. also the expressions in Hellenistic Greek, Tion/Ga^rreg
Si X()6vov in Acts 15 : 33; noif/acojuev ixeT hiavrov 'dvcc in
James 4 : 13; and Slxccioi itoif^aovaiv iv n).ovTfp errj noX/M
in Prov. 13 : 23. Rosenmiiller takes H^l^y in the same sense
as the Vulg. e( ubi fecisti opus, and so Bertheau, und wo ge-
arbeitet, ^'and where have you worked?^ Hi^y is sometimes
used absolutely in this signification, e. g. Prov. 16:4, l^t<'1
njon P)? rwV\ Prov. 31 : 13. &c. So the LXX. ymI ttov kitoi-
fjGag\ (comp. Matt, 20: 12.) The LXX. render Db'^N and H^wS
both by nov. DVn ace. of time. G. § 116. 2, K. § 86. 4. /:
n^K* Where? from |^5 which is a contraction of |''^5 where'f
(comp. jni contr. from J^H", and DJ"»5; from 0^^'V.). )^^? seems
to have been originally a substantive signifying time. Comp.

the Arab. ^.1 where? j^ND whence? Arab, ^f jjjo> '^' ^^^^*

6-r

nected witli the noun ^1, iime^ occasion^ from wlience also
is used ,jif| ^j^, henceforth. Both |N and its accusative

njX (G. § 88. 2, K. § 25. 4. flf.), which latter cor re -

spends to the Arab, ^j-jl, are in frequent use, the latter
generally in the sense of whither? Chald. jX, where? \^^Jri |V?'
whence? Sam. ^A .^A^^. "in^ 71^20 ri\ ''May he he
blessed who cared for thee!'^ Comp. v. 10, and Ps. 142 : 5.
On const, of ^rv vid. G. § 126. 2. «, K. § 94. 9; and on const,
of 'C. G. § 132. 1. 1), K. § 100. 2; also on form G. § 65. 2,
K, § 63. 1, 3. Nu\g. quoad se7isum, ''sit benedictus qui misertus
est tui''. The Syr., followed by the Arab., strangely renders the
clause 'Ul "^TV r\^Z'V n:«1 by ^ 0010 ,^^ |ooiJ >-^£uLoai'? hlfc
w^oioiliLs jia^V ^ii.^tL^]9, ^and may the place in which you
have been be blessed and he in whose eyes you have found

36 COMMENTABT. [Chap, H.

favour'\ '\X\ ll^N HK — ^r\\ ""And she told her mother-in-law
him with whom she had stopped'\ or *^with whom she had
worked^ On const, vid. Ges. § 121. 1, K. § SOi 1. LXX.
xai ccvijyyeiXe 'Povd' rfj nevd'eQ^ ccvryg nov inoif/aey Syr.
Zooi ]U} ]!\^tt>\ Ll}iL^\o, and so Arab., seeming to indicate

that they read DZ* nrwty n^/X.

20. nin^^ Xinins. ''Blessed be he of Jehovah r A com-
mon construction, so ch, 3 : 10 rnri^.7 PK il2'}'l3, 1 Sam.

' "•lit TS'

15 : 13 nin>^ nnN ^nna, Gen. U: 19 ]vhv ^K^ Dn2«'nn2»
Vid. Ges. § 140. 2, K. §• 86. 9. i. '131 2W t6 nO'N. " Who has
not taken away [lit. left off] his favour from the living [lit.
with the living^ and from the dead [Ht. with the deady^; i. e.
who has shewed kindness towards the living, namely, towards
No'omi and Ruth; and also towards the dead, that is, towards
their deceased husbands in blessing their widows for their
sake. Compare, with Maurer, on the one hand, Zech. 7 : 9,
vn^{"r)N l^N ^itS^j; C'^pn'JI "ion , shew mercy and compassion every
man to his brother'^; and, on the other. Gen. 24:27, *lKfi<
>;"TN DVD iroxi l-nDn ^Ijrtib, who has not taken away his
mercy and truth from my master*-. l^^NH 137 D1*1p. *^The man
is one near to us'\ i. e. a relation. Comp. Numb. 27 : 11,
Job. 19 : 14, and vid. Ges. § 142. 1. 2>, K. § 74. 2. KIH U^WD.
''Ife is one of our kinsmen'\ So RosenmiLller, Maurer, Ber-
theau. 07^5}lD is to be regarded as a scriptio defect, for
''3''!?^,^?? which is the reading of several Mss. and editions.
Comp. Gen. 28 : 11 Dlpi^n 02ND, ''one of the stones of that
place'', as is shewn by v. 18. following; Ps. 137:3, TT^K^
|1'^ 'yv^D 137 '*sing us one of the songs of Zion"*; and vid.
Ges. § 151. 3. c, K. § 105. 4. This rendering is also that
of the LXX. Syr. and Targ. On the Vulg. see below. But
Gesenius in his Lex. Man. under the words ^W and ]D, and
still more fully in his Thesaurus (p. 254. a and p. 805. a\

Cliap, nj COMMENTAJtT. 37

translates: ^'is est proximus a Goele nosiro'\ comparing the
Arab, expression ^yo v-^jJ, and the Syr. ^j^Abi:^ (Gen. 35:2),

^the day before yesterday''. The *?N]| was the nearest kinsman, to
whom the right of redemption belonged, and the next to him was,
according to this view, called the ^WC. Gesenius considers
the expression used by Boaz himself speaking to the bt(3i
(ch. 4 : 4), ^"^y^ ^?:«], ''and I am after thee'\ i. e.the next to
thee, to be confirmatory of this opinion. But, as there is no
clear example of this signification, it is better to follow the
ordinary rendering. We need not remark that, if Gesenius'
view be adopted, wfc<^ must not be viewed as a scrip tio
defectiva. The verb. ?^l primarily means to buy back or
redeem^ hence ^«]|, a redeemer \ but followed by DmH, the
blood, it signifies to avenge bloodshed, and is even used in
that sense without Din being supplied; hence 7N-I, an
avenger; and as both these duties appertained to the next
of kin, or nearest relation, 7Nil was used in that signification
also. Finally, in our book b^i is almost the same as QZl^,
and bM equivalent to 03^. (comp. ch. 3 : 13, and seq.), in-
cluding however the redemption of the property. The law,
which No'omi has in mind, and which is referred to through-
out the whole of the story, is that concerning the redemption
of land (in Lev. 25 : 25) by the nearest kinsman, who
might also come unto the operation of the law of the levirate
(Deut. 25 : 5 — 10), which applied not only to the husband's
brother but also to the next of kin (vid. Gen. 38 : 8, 9, and
Ruth 4:4 — 6), who might therefore be required to enter
into a matrimonial engagement with the widow of the original
owner of the land. The Vulg. does not express the words
wn vhiOD^ but it must not therefore be inferred, with
Gappellus, that this indicates an omission in some Mss.

38 COMMENTARY. [Chap. H.

Buxtorf has shown that Jerome regarded ^I'lj^ and h^i as
synonyms; and as in that case it would be mere tautology,
after the translation propinquus nosier est homo, to add
e propinquis nostris esi^ the latter clause was omitted in
Jerome's translation.

21. CI *^Even so^, i. e. may he be blessed, as you have
said, "/b^ ^^ s^f^ ^0 me^ ^c." Ca is not to be taken here
in connection with the following "»?. 'U1 CnWH cy >^X nDt< O.
^'For he said unto me, keep close to my maidens'\ Comp.
vv. 8, 22, 23. Gesenius, with whom Maurer is disposed to
agree, regards this as an instance, in the plural, of the use
of "ly^ as common, denoting not only a hoy, but also a
maiden. IJJ^ appears to be used in the Pentateuch as a noun
of the common gender, i. e. in the D^DD, for the ^"Ip always
reads rr^J?^; but it is very questionable whether we ought not
to point '^W as a script, def. "^J/^ (vid. my note au Gen.
24 : 14.), which we have preferred to adopt in this book
(vid. Introd.). In Job 1 : 19, we find C^^IJ^ used to include
both young men and maidens, which is the sense in which
Rosenmiiller, Bertheau &c. view the word, but not as spe-
cially designating the maidens, Tiie Targ. Syr. Arab, and
Vulg. seem to have regarded the word as masculine and so
the LXX. cod. Alex, fierce rcop naiSuQicov ^ followed by Syr.
Hex. ) i\^ >a:^^ but the LXX. as feminine fiera tcjp xooaauop.
There is no occasion, with Dathe, to read Dl'lIJ^n Cj;. On
]^p2in vid. n. on v. 8. CX ny. Until, Comp. Gen. 24 : 19;
Isaiah 30 : 17.

22. Ul ^DD D1C0. ''It is good, my daughter, thai thou
shouldest go forth with his maidens SfcP, i. e. you will do
well to accept his kindness and glean along with his mai-
dens. 'Ul p 'lj;:iB^ N^l. Lit. ^And that they rush not upon thee
in another field'\ and drive thee with words and blows from

k

Cliap. n.] COMMENTARY. 39

it when thou art gleaning% Translate freely: ^that you be
not ill-treated on another farm'\ On the indeterminate 3rd.
pers. vid. Ges. § 134. 3. h, K. § 101. 2. So Gesenius (in
Lex, Man.), Rosenmiiller, Bertheau, &c. The Vulg. may be
cite:l, as adopting the same view: ne in alieno agro quispiam
resistat tibl. Others render: ^'and that they meet thee not in
another field'\ i. e. that you are not met with elsewhere. So
our A. v., Dathe, Gesenius (in Thes.), the LXX. (xal ovx
anccvTi](T0VTai GDI iv ayQ(o trtitco). The Syr. renders the verse:

^'happy art thou, my daughter, because thou hast kept with his
maidens, and no stranger has molested thee in the field (lit.
no man whom you do not know)." The Arab, follows the
Syr^ but gives a somewhat diflferent turn to the passage:

9 0^ -C

v£JLiuu "if f^ , good art thou my daughter if thou remainest

with his servants, and dost not go into a strangers field (lit.
into the field of one who does not know you).

23. I0p'?7"p2nni. ^And she kept gleaning along with the
maidens ^c." On const, vid. G. § 139. 2, K. § 103. 1. The
Syr. and Arab, translate this verse imperatively as a sequel
to their renderings of verse 22. 't^M 'p ni^D nj?. " Until the
end of the barley harvesf\ Vid. G. § 112 1, and § 129. 1,
K.§ 98. 1; and on the art G. § 109. 1, K. § 83. 13. 2tt^ni
nnon nt<. ^'And she abode with her mother- in 'law'\ The
LXX. Vulg. Syr. and Arab, connect these words with the
commencement of the next chapter; not so however the Syr.
Hex. The Syr. and Arab, in addition supply m after 2^D\
The Vulg. appears to have read nniCH b^ 2l^ni (from 21K^)
rendering: postquam autem reversa est ad socrum suam.

40 COMMEOTARY. [Cfcap. m.

Chap. m.

1. 1:1 irp2« t6r\. ''Shall I not seek a resting-place for
thee?'' On t6n vid. Ges. § 150. 2. rem., K. § 81. 8. rfliO
i q. nn^iD, ch. 1:9, namely, in the house of a husband.
Others, "r^*/", i. e. vita tuta sub praesidio marili (Rosen-
muller). There is little difiference between the two renderings.
")S 2tO^> -12 N, **m order that it may he well with thee"". So
our A. v., the Vss., Bertheau, &c., 'Vl*^ being equivalent to
]V}^) (Deut. 5 : 16, Jer, 7 : 23), as in Deut 4 : 40; vid. G.
§ 152. 1. e (§ 126. 3. a), K § 107. 3. Others, as Rosen-
miiller, take "IITN as the relative to nl», ** which may he
good for thee"",

2. I^njrrc '2 «^n. «/« not Boaz our friend?'' njT*,
abstract for concrete, K. § 77. 8 and 16, G. § 82. rem. 1,
§ 105. 3. h. On the form of suffix vid. G. § 89. 1. rem. 2,
K. § XXX. 1. The masc. form Tp appears in ch. 2 : 1, ac-
cording to the Keri; vid. n. on that passage. nfe< 'D "llTK
rnnw. Vid. G. § 121. 1. rem. 1 and 2, K. § 80. 1. nt< is the
preposition = Dj;, which is the reading ofmanyMss. n^H
1:1 n-lTNin. On n-Jt, vid. Ges. § 131. 1, K. § 100. 6. p: HK
Dnyrn. Vid. G. § 115. 2, § 109. 1, K. § 83. 13. The floor
of barley is tlie barley contained in the floor. Comp. 1 Kings
17 : 14, &c. The Syr. is U* 1?1»? \h\ C^ U^ !««, ""and
hehold this night he is binding up (heaping up) the barley in

the floor (lit. the floor of barley)". Arab. AiiX?, (3<Wf y^j

barley into the floor this wght^. nb^bn, tonight, as D^*n
means today. G. § 107. 1. rem., § 88. 2, K. § 79. 5. Thresh-
ingfloors in the east are generally in the open air (Judges
6 : 37 &c,), and night is the best time for winnowing on

Chap, m.] COMMENTARY. 41

account of the wind that then begins to blow (Gen. 3 : 8).

Hence the Targumist t^jSb n Nnn2, "m the night wind'',

or ^air'\

2. HDDI niin^lV ''Therefore wash and anoint thyself ^c'^ ;

comp. 2 Sara. 12 : 20, Dan. 10 : 3. Vid. G. § 125. rem. 1, K.

§ 96. 5. On the forms TODI and the following HDl^' vid. G.

§ 71. 2, K. § 65. 1. c, and the paradigms. ^H^Dt^ ^nori.

Vulg. renders: et induere cultiorihus vestimentis^ thus adding

"cultioribus"; comp. Gen. 27:15. Not very diversely the

Targum *^^y. ptO^llf^Dn Wl^^ni, "and put thy ornaments on thee'';

Syr. >iniA>nn\n fiwa^jo, ^and Ornament thyself with thy garments'',

and similarly the Arab. We have retained the forms \'10i5^ and

»

^ri'1'1^, though condemned by the Masorites, because ^n*??!?
was the original form of the 2"^ pers. sing, fem., which
reappears before suffixes (G. § 58. 1, K. § 52. 1.) in a
slightly modified form on account of the accent, ')n\"1v^p.

Comp. the Arabic oJjCi', Aeth. A:«/^/A-7 (the form in our text

occurs again in v. 4.). The Chaldee is H^^p, corresponding
to the ordinary Hebrew J^j'^pj while the Syriac preserves
the final % although it is not pronounced, wa^lI:!^. Vid. G.
§ 44. rem. 4, K. § XXXVIII. 1. a, Wright's Arab.
Gram. § 90, general rem. Compare the fem. pronoun HX
primarily ^HX), which occurs sometimes in the form ^JIN

(with silent ^ so Syr. v-^^)), Arab. v:iof- The verb 1*l\ to

go down, is used because Bethlehem was situated on the
side of a mountain. The LXX. have however ava^f^Gco inl
T?)v &l(o, ^go up to the floor'\ which Schleusner explains:
"scilicet areae erant apud veteres fere in locis excelsis, ut eo
facilius vcnto perflari possent", but they render the same
word in v. 6 by xart/ifj; the Syr. Hex. preserves this variation
having in v. 3, ]??|J ^-^^naZo, and in v. 6, ]i?13 z^-iJo« pTi ^n'Tl\

F

42 COMMENTARY. [Chap. HI.

Vid. above on ^HDi:'. pan ace. of place. t^'^N^ ^yiin ^N»
"2>o wo^ w«A:^ yourself known to the man'\ Vid. G. § 149. 1.
rem., § 125. 3. c, K. § lOG. 3. a, § 94. 11. l^^^N^. Comp.
verse 8 and 18, vid. Ges. § 35. rem. 2, K. § 21. 5. Some
would render t^^N^ ^to any one'\ which, though gramma-
tically admissible (G. § 100. rem. c, K. § 25. 2. c\ is oppo-
sed by the succeeding clause. 'U1 ^3^7 ID^D IJ?. On the
form nib and nini&^, vid. G. § 74. 1, K. 67, 8; and on the
construction of the infinitives G. § 129. 2, § 139. 2; K. § 98.
3 and 5. ^^TJniil he shall have finished eating and drinking '\
and, having thus refreshed himself, will be more likely to
give you a favourable hearing.

4. DDK'D. Vid. n. on v. 3. Probably in the open air or
under an open tent. It is customary in Syria for the owner
to sleep in his threshingfloor in order to guard his grain.
Vid. n. on v. 7. nyn^l. On form vid. G. § 64. 2, K. § CO. 8.
Ruth was to mark the place that she might be able to find
it in the dark. in^no. On the suffix vid. G. § 89. 2.
rem. 1, K. § XXX. 5. r, and our Introd. ^'What is athisfeeV\
scil. the cloak which is thrown over them. The Vulg. para-
phrases the text: "et discooperies pallium^ quo operitur a
parte pedum et projicies te et ibi jacebis", the words in
italics not being found in the Hebrew. Vid. n. on v. 7.
Jerome, by this translation, seems to have regarded the
word as compounded of )p and Hl^^l, a plural of t^a*!,
nowhere however found, whereas TOT\'0 is a plural deno-
minative noun from ^T\^. The Syr. and Arab, both express
the clause by: ** sleep at his feet", v-aoiqI^I? Zq^ ^-kli^c?!:©^

0Ls JOiR ^^y '•HDDIM. Vid. n. on v. 3. firyn.

Vid. n. on ch. 2 : 8.

5. "h^ noxn. It is not very clear whether we ought to

Chap, m.] COMMENTARY. 43

adopt the reading of the Keri or not. Bertheau considers
^bn unnecessary. The versions in such a point as this can-
not be relied on; the LXX. and Vulg., however, certainly
did not read it (i. e. according to the most approved texts,
for there is a variety of reading in the editions), and though
the Syr., Syr. Hex., Arab., Vulg. cdd. 2, and the LXX. accor-
ding to the Aldine and Complutensian texts &c., did, yet this
is not conclusive. The Targ. follows the Keri. We have
according to the Keri, inserted the word in the text, but
placed it within brackets, and so in v. 17.

6. nnni. On form vid. G. § 68. rem. 8, K. § 64. 8.
t^yni. On form vid. G. § 74. rem. 3. d, K. § 67. 10. nnHV
without mappik, vid. G. § 57. 3. rem. 1, K. § LI. 2. a. On
form of verb vid. G. § 74. rem. 19, at end, and comp. § 58.
rem. 3, at end; K. §. 52. 1, and § lii. 6. Comp. 1 Sam. 1:6,
Isaiah 34:17.

7. ^DN^I. On form vid. G. § 67. 1., K. § 58. 2. nl^•>1.
On form vid. G. § 74. rem. 3. c, K. § LXVIL 15. b. D^ 2D^1.
On form vid. G. § 69. 1, K. § 64. 14. The same phrase
occurs in Judges 19:6, 9, 1 Kings 21:7, &c. DDl^^ ND^I
')Ti r))ip2. '^And he came and lay down (lit. to He down) at the
end of the heap'\ scil. of corn or sheaves, in the open air
wrapped up as it appears in his cloak. The LXX. render
'J?n 'pD by iv fXEQiSi rTjg atoi^Tjqy whence Cappellus con-
jectured that they read Ht^nj!, a couch, instead of nD'lJ7,
a conjecture long since shewn to be erroneous, for aroi^ij
is used for plants suitable for cushions, also to signify a
collection of such plants or their leaves, or as here, sheaves.
The Syr. Hex. therefore uses the cognate Syriac word to
nD*IJ?. in its translation, viz. l^biaOf:^? i-a.s^. The Vulg. renders

it: Juxta acervum manipulorum^ translating HlipD by juxta.

44 COMMENTARY. [Chap. HI.

-. o--«"«

The Arab, renders the passage: Jo^s ^JouJI iJ^ ^^^y

and he came into the floor and slept, and the Syr. renders
'yn 'pD by f??l? «-K^, "m « i?«r^ of the floor'\ N2ni
tO^D. tOjl is compounded of the preposition 2, with the
article and u^, the participle of tOI^ (G. § 71. 4, K. § 65.
3. e) used as a noun, and then with the preposition as an
adverbial phrase, comp. IHD?. It occurs also as an adverb,
secretly, in 1 Sam. IS : 22, 24 : 5, and Judges 4 : 18 tON^?
(script, plena); G. § 71. rem. 1, K. § LXV. 1. a. b:ni.
On form vid. Ges. § 74. rem. 9, K. § 67. 9. in^no. Vid.

n. on V. 4. 2Dl^ni. The Vulg. renders the clause: discoo-
perto pallio a pedihus ejus, se projecit (comp. its rendering

of verse 4 and see n. there). Syr. i^:la2o oi4a.^r^? l^is ^^^^^®

^oia!!:ifc^9 Zq^ (Arab. vi>4X9\^;, ^'and uncovered the skirt of his
cloak, and fell (in sleep) at his feeV\ and so the Arab. The
LXX. omits altogether DDl^^HI, but the Alex. Cod. supplies
Ttul ixd&tvdevy and the Syr. Hex. ^.aiio?© (Aldine xccl ixoiiAtj&tj).

8. ^^r\ nnn^l. "That the man was afraid'\ when he
felt that somebody was at his feet. Syr. oiLil* ^ jj^a^ jj^

''the man was startled from his sleep'^; Arab. '^} ^wJuXm,! ,

"was aroused, SfcP, DB^'^I^ "And bent over'\ scil. to see
who was at his feet. So correctly Cappellus, Rosenmiiller,
Gesenius, Bertheau, &c. The verb is met with elsewhere
only in Judges 16 : 29 (in Kal), and in niphal as here in Job
6 : 18. Its notion lies in bending, twisting, turning round

(Arab. v:IxaJ); hence Gesenius would derive the notion of
embrace, which he assigns to the word in Judges 16, where
however, the rendering ^twisted round'* (Bertheau umschlang)
suits the passage very well. Hence it signifies bending over,
turning round to see. Comp. the Arab, verb in the VUP** con-

Chap, m.] COMMENTABY. 45

jugation \:iJijUl^ se in/lexit, respexil, capite in latus flexo.
The rendering of Liid. de Dieu and Le Clerc, "/or he
was heid'\ scil. by the woman lying upon his feet which
startled him, though supported by the renderings of the
ancient vss. in Judges IG, may safely be discarded. The
Targ. renders it ^'and (rembfed'\ the translator explaining
his sense of the word by the silly gloss: "and his flesh was
made soft like a turnip (Ch. and Syr. NHDp) through fear".
The LXX. (if we follow the reading of the Vat. Ms. xai
i^^art^ 6 ccvijQ iraQccx&y) and the Vulg. regarded the word
merely as a complement of 1*in^ (Syr. oio^o^ and was

afraid, Arab. <-y^js v ju>, and was surprised) But if the read-
ing of the codex Alex, xai ^^aviari] x, r. L be preferred,
tjie conjecture of Schleusner is probably correct that tho
LXX. transposed the words, and, in the Hebrew order, the
text would stand: iraQccx&r] 6 dvijQ xcel i^avtfrrfj, "Nam",
says he, "ut contrectando intelligeret, mulierem cubare ad
pedes suas, opus erat, ut surgeret ac se inclinaret". The
Syr. Hex., we may remark, contrary to its usual fashion,
follows here the Vatican text. )r\byiD nDDK*. On the
form of 'l^, vid. Ges. § 83. 4, K. § 41; and on const. G.
§ 131. 2. «, K. § 100. 4. )rhr\D must be regarded as an
accusative of place, G. § 116. 1, K. § 86. 4. e. Vid. n. on
V. 4-

9. HN ^D. Vid. Ges. § 120. 3 (comp. § 119. 1.), K. § 81.
2. The Syr. renders -.4^U 1^^ ^^what is your news?'^ and

Arab. ^\a Lo, ''what is your staieV i. e. what is the mat-
ter with you? perhaps reading *7 niO. Comp. their rende-
rings of ch. 2:5 in note on that passage. 'N 7j? 'D Di^'^lBI.
On const, vid. Ges. § 124. rem. 1, K. § 96. 2. ^?:3 must be
regarded with Bertheau, as a simple scrip tio defectiva for

46 COMMENTARY. [Chap. UI.

?)^&^3, the dual with the suffix, for the form ^— does not
occur as a suffix appended to the singular except in pause,
in which state the word is not here. All the versions seem
to have read the word in the singular ('I^J?), and to have
understood it of the skirl of Boaz's garment, ^^ spread (here-
fore thy skirl over Ihine handmaid (A. V.)", expande pallium
tuum super famulam luam (Vulg.). Couip. Deut. 23:1; 27:10;
1 Sam. 24:4, 5, and especially Ezek. 16:8, where the phrase
•^^^j; ^D^D t^*^?^?J is equivalent to "/ made thee my wife'\ So
LXX. YAH neQt[iaXtig to nTeQvyidv gov (Syr. Hex. t^i*) ^'Jti
ryv Sovhjv aov (comp. their rendering in Numb. 15 : 38,
1 Sam. 15 : 27); Syr. >^!^a^^? )niag) ^^LaolJ )iia jif, ''hut cover

thine handmaid with a corner of thy cloak'"* ; Arab. Vr*^

^^\JLS\ Targ. quoad sensum, in:N^ ^DDOt) r\rjq^ W *9t?' ^"l.i?f^S

^'let thy name he called upon thine handmaid (comp. Is. 4 : 1)
by taking (her) as a wife'\ Comp. Euripides Peliades' Frag.
VI. 4. orav S' vii avd^bq /Ae^ri/c^i^ eifyevovg ntajjg. But as in all
the instances where the skirt of a garment is intended, the
word is used in the singular (the plural is naturally used
in cases like Deut. 22: 12), we are inclined to adopt the
opinion of those who consider "^B^D to be employed meta-
phorically of protection, as in ch. 2 : 12, ^'spread thy wings
over thine handmaid'^ a much more delicate way for Ruth to
intimate her wish. So Tremellius and Junius explain the
passage in their note: "me ducens in uxorem protectionem
meam suscipias", though they erroneously express the sin-
gular, "alam tuam", in their translation. Similarly Geddes
paraphrases ^lake thine handmaid under thy protection '\
nnx ^n: O. Vid. n. on ch. 2:20, and Ges. § 119. 1, K.
§ 78. 4. Vulg. quia propinquus es.

10. T])rrh riN HDIID. Vid. n. on ch. 2:19. 'UI ^non DDDH.

Chap, in.] COMMENTARY. 47

Vid. on const. Ges. § 117. 1, K. § 89. 3; and on form of the
verb, G. § G9. 2, K. § G4. 13. On the forms ]J:wn and pnXH
vid. G. § 85. no. 4, and § 90, K. § 3G. The former kindness
of Ruth was that which she exhibited towards licr deceased
husband and her mother-in-law, which Boaz liad commended
at his previous interview with her, recorded in cli. 2:11.
The latter was her friendship towards him, as her kinsman,
although an old man, wliich feeling, according to Rosen-
miiller and Bertheau, was allied with her attachment to her
former husband, for whom she wished to raise up seed (ch.
4:10). The Vulg. has badly rendered IDn here by miseri-
cordla. '^y\ Voh ^n'?!D^. "/?</ not going after ^c'\ On const*
vid. G. § 149. rem., K. § lOG. 3. c. On form of nD% vid. G.
§ G8. rem. 8, K. § 64. 12. cnn::n -^^n^^. Vid. G. §. 101. 3,
K. § 69. 1, and § 33. 1. ^"^WV CXI ^1 CN\ Vid. K. § 107. 4.
t^T and TStJ? are taken collectively. Comp. Job. 34:19. LXX.
hiTOi 7tT(oxdg elroi itXoiaioq; Syr. ^ai^'iMSn? o|^y^^^? Vsai^^^^
^young men which are rich or which are poor'\ which the

Arabic translator has strangely mistaken ^c-j^-Uai li vJLjif

jjjJ'LliJi Ju '(\jik^*^\ v^LLiJI, ^'because thou hast not fol-
lowed rich tjouths hut poor '\ Yulg. juvenes pauperes sive divites.
11. '\y\ ^Nnn b^ '2 nnj;i. Comp. Gen. 21:17. On form
of the verb, vid. G. § 68, K. § 64. The scriptio defectiva
adopted by several Mss. is by no means so uncommon as
Gesenius seems to think (Gr. § 68. rem. 3). 'H ni^N ^D
*yx\ "h^. On the authority given in the var. lect. we have
received v^ J^^^o the text, but have placed it within brackets,
as it is somewhat doubtful. Vid. n. on v. 5. The insertion
has necessitated a slight change in the accentuation, which
is as near as possible however to that of the Masorites.
Thus, instead of n^-Hl^'pX nDXn-nit'N ^D, we have been

48 COMMENTARY. [Chap. lit.

obliged to accentuate: l^-H^'VN ^^N noxn-n'v^t< ^D, vid.
Davidson's Heb. Ace. § 7. and § 10. 'j; nyi^ h^ "» ^D. Not
to be understood with the Targumist to signify only the
city council of the elders, but rather to mean all the people
who were wont to assemble in the gate. Comp. also Gen.
22:17, 24:60, 34:24. The versions quoad sensum: Vulg.
omnis populus qui habitat intra porlas urhis meae, LXX. iiaaa
cpvXij Xaov fioVy and so Syr. ^loL? l^tSg^ ot^ (reading
^^^V.] similarly the Arab., paraphrasing, however, the Syr.).
The Syr. Hex. uses also I^^h^ as the rendering of (pvh/.
DN ^^n DK'N O. ^'That thou art a virtuous woman'\ and there-
fore I am quite willing to accede to your request. Com-
pare Prov. 12:4, 31:10, &c. Vid. Ges. § 104. 1.

12. 'Ui CN o c:dn o nnjn. On c:dn vid. Ges. § 98.

3, and rem., K. § 70. 5. ^D before D^DN strengthens the affir-
mation. Job 3G:4; it is sometimes placed after it as in Job
12:2. The reading of the ^1p, namely O for DX D is that
of many Mss. and the same correction is made in 2 Sam.
13:33, 15:21, Jer. 39:12. But we prefer, with Bertheau
and others, to retain the particle. Before oaths the simple
>3 is found, as Gen. 22:16, 2 Kings 3:14; and CN >3 is found
in the same position in 2 Kings 5:20, Jer. 51:14, &c. It
will hardly bear translation. See however Gesenius' Thes.
in voc, ^D, and Bertheau in h. 1. The Masorites, having
rejected CN as faulty, left it unaccented. We have there-
fore been obliged to make a slight change in the accen-
tuation, reading ^D^X ^n: DX ^D for ^23X ^x: dS >D* d:i.
^'Nevertheless'^; comp. Jer. 36:25, Eccl. 6:7, Neh. 5:8. Boaz
was desirous to proceed in the most legal way inasmuch as
the right of redeeming the property belonged to him who
married Ruth. ^JCD 2)1p '3 t^. ^ There is a nearer kins^
man than r. Vid. Ges. § 117. 1, K. § 89. 1.

Chap, m.] COMMENTARY. 49

13. Oa This scriptio defectiva is found in one Ms.
The Masorites have directed that the h should be a large
letter (^DDI 'h\ w, and the Masora parva notes ^NH^IdS
by the Orientals, i. e. the Babylonian Jews, while the occi-
dental Jews write the 3 in the same manner (^^h). Bux-
torf in his Tiberias, p. 158, says that the word was so marked
in order that attention might be directed to the singular
integrity of Boaz, ^qud Rutham sine viro pernoctare et ex-
spectare jussit, donee propinquior aKquis vindex, juxta Le-
gem, accederet, quo deficiente, so futurum legitimum vindi-
cem". But Hiller conjectures that there was a variety of
reading in the Mss. of the Eastern and Western Jews, the
one reading "^yh, the other ^^2> with the nun doubled to
compensate for the long vowel. Compare the regular 3rd
pers. pi. perf. IJ7, with the form 15^ which occurs Judges
19:13, and the future a, which occurs Judges 19:20
l^n-^X (but vid. Ges. § 29. 4. rem., K. § XIII. 4). But
these are only later conjectures; vid. Leusden Phil. Heb.
Dissert. X. r\b'bT[. Ace. of time, G. § IIG. 2, K. § 86. 4. /.
On the art. vid. G. § 107. rem., K. § 79. 5. np2D Hfll.
Vid. Ges. § 124. G. rem. 2, K. § 96. 2. 'U1 DItO ^h^y^ DX.
"7/* he will act the part of a kinsman to you, well, let him
do so'\ Compare Tobit 3 : 15, 17, and vid. note on ch. 2 : 20.
Drusius, in the Critici Sacri, mentions that some of the
Jewish commentators take 3110 here as the proper name of
the kinsman who was nearer than Boaz (but vid. ch. 4:1);
and as Boaz was the son of Salmon, it did not require
much power of invention to make out Salmon, Elimelek and
Tob to be brothers. We need scarcely remark that we are no
more inclined to believe this story than Drusius himself was.
i)^ib Y^r\\ On const, vid. G. § 139. 2, K. § 98. 5. yrh^y\
T\\T\> "^n. ^^Then I will act a kinsman's part towards you as

G

50 COMMENTARY. [Chap. IE.

surely as Jehovah Iives'\ A common mode of asseveration;
vid. 2 Kings 2:2, 4, 5. and Gesenius' Lex. s, v. ^n. ^DDt^
"IpDH iy, ^^Lie down till the morning'^, when she might return
home in greater safety.

14. ThT\^ 2:t^ni. ''And she lay at the place of his feeV\
Vid. note on v. 4. IHjn HN tt^^N n>D'> OnCOD. ''Before that
a man could recognise his friend^\ i. e. in the grey dusk of
the morning. The Syr. renders D1"lt02 DpHI by: Aioi©
v^aiQiI ^ \t^^j ''and she rose at dawn when it was yet dark^^

and so the Arab. \auXh. S*^ o^U^, "and she rose at the
earliest dawn". DlltOS. The Keri would read D"lt03, and so
many Mss., but the more difficult reading is certainly to be
preferred. Q)1^ occurs in no other place, but always O'yg.
Fiirst says the word comes from *11^ (llto) with the forma-
tive 0)'* Ewald considers that D1")tO was the original form
derived from M*!^, with the formative syllable 01" (signi-
fying originally freshness, hence beginning ^ and then used
as an adverb), from whence the shorter form C^^tO. Ber-
theau, however, prefers to regard oyo as the old genuine
Hebrew formation, and DlltO or Dl^ltC as the later Aramaic
formation. The forms ^^jp, ^t?jp and ^ItOp in Syriac corre-
spond to the segholates in Hebrew, vid. Hoffman Gram.
Syr. § 87. 1. As, however, the root D*1tO is not found in
the language, nor D1*1tp used in the later Hebrew or Aramaic,
we incline to coincide with Ewald's view. Gesenius, in the Thes,
p. 55G, remarks: "Poeni habebant bytlym i. e. DItOD vel DDtOD
pro antequam. Plant. Poen. V. 1, 5, bytlym mothyn = D*1tOD
D^niD" In the Monumenta Phoenicia, he explains somewhat
differently bytlym moth ynn = \T\ HTO D1*)t03. Vid. add.
note on p. 66. 'U1 HND O '^ ^N "IDN^I. In order to pre-

vent any slanderous reports, Ruth departed early, in accor-

Chap, m.] COMMENTARY. 51

dance with Boaz's advice Op^H iy ^3Dt^), for he said: ^'let it
not be known that this woman (so Bertheau correctly dass
dieses IVeih) came to the floor'\ These words express Boaz's
opinion, which he had previously intimated to Ruth, for the use
of the article (^2'^^^) forbids us to suppose that these words
were addressed to Ruth. The Targumist, probably influenced
by this reason, and considering it unlikely that Boaz should
have been alone in the threshingfloor, inserts ^'^.pIV'p, '''and
Boaz said to his young men, ^cr The Syr. (followed as usual
by the Arab.) gives a translation very wide of the mark,
putting these words into the mouth of Ruth: 13? oiJ^ ^i^ol©
lj?|J ^z^ zi^? ^ji waJ) j ''and she said to him, let no man
know that I came down to you to the floor'\

15, ^sn. The 2nd. pers. sing. fern. imp. from DHJ, to
give, vid. G. § 68. 3. rem. 2, K. § LXIV. 17. The forms
DH (with n— paragogic HZin) and pi. IDH are common. But
some Mss. (vid. var. lect.) read ^Iin with tone milra, which
hi by aphaeresis for NOP) (comj). Ges. § 73. rem. 4, K.
§ LXVI. 1. c) a form which actually occurs in one Ms. It
ought to be observed tliat t^^i)i from DH^, is once found
milra in Gen. 29:21, but it seems to be employed there
to prevent the meeting oi two tone syllables, vid. Ges. § 21).
3. &, K. § 11. 5. Gesenius, in both Tlies. and Lex, Man., cites
"•Dn in this place, both under DH^ and ^^12, without expres-
sing any opinion on the point, and similarly in his grammar.
The former however is the simpler view, and is the reading
of the great majority of Mss.; see Michaelis' note in var. lect.
nnDtODH. The plural occurs Isaiah 3 : 22. The root is neto;
on the form vid. Ges. § 83, 14. 'DtOO does not signify a
handkerchief or a veil, sheet or apfon, as our A V. renders
it in text and margin, but rather as the Vulg. pallium, Syr.
|!^a^jifl. N. G. Schroeder {De Vest. mul. Heb) explains it thus:

52 COMMENTARY. [Chap. HI.

**Quia adeo ampla erant veterum pallia, ut pars in hume-
rum rejiceretur, altera brachio subduceretur, Kutha, prehen-
dens aliquam partem ejus sinu oblatas a Boaso fruges ex-
cepit. Imo aliam vestem quam pallium ne admittere quidera
ipse textus videtur. Nam ex verbis "^vj; *1l?t<, da vestem
quae et super ie, baud obscure colligitur, vestem intelligen-
dum esse totum corpus tegentem; quoniam alias pro genio
linguae Hebraeae, specialius membrum corporis cui ilia ap-
plicata fuisset, expressis potius verbis fuisset nominatum.
Accedit quod aliud quodcunque tegumentum, nonnisi uni
corporis parti, v. g. capiti, destinctum, ad usum, quem vole-
bat Boasus, fuisset ineptum. Neque insolitum id veteribus
fuit, ut in sinu vestimenti exterioris aliquid deportarent."
n5"^tn^1. THX is one of the very few instances of impe-
ratives from verbs with a guttural as their second radical
which follow the regular form VlOp (so ^W., 2 Sam. 13:17).
The — r instead of — (as in ^inx, Cant. 2: 15) is an irregu-
larity arising from the o of the second radical. The regulal-
form ^THN is found in many Mss. Vid. Kalisch 8 XVI. 9.
b. n, and § LIX. 6, Olshausen Lehrb. ffeb, Spr, § 234. e.
T^^^n^ On form vid. Ges. § 67. 1, K. § 58. 3. lOT. On
form vid. Ges. § 66. rem. 2, K. § 62. DnVl^ l^l^. ""Six
measures of barley '\ lit. "he measured six of barley". On
const, vid. Ges. § 118. 1. «, K. § 90. 2. c. The measure is
not known. The Targumist will have it to have been six
seahs of barley, i. e. two ephahs (and so Vulg. sex modios),
too heavy a load for a woman to carry, and accordingly he
does not hesitate to say that Ruth received miraculous
strength for the occasion. Tvbv Dtfi'^l, scil. the barley. On
the form Dl^^l vid. G. § 72. rem. 2, K. § 65. I^yn NDDI.

So we are inclined to read, following the reading of many
Mss., the Vulg. and Syr. (so our A. V., Castalio, &c.). The

Chap, m.] COMMENTARY. 53

LXX. rendering, xal eiaijX&ev eig ryv mliVy is of course
doubtful, but has been understood by the Syr. Ilex, of Ruth
^Zb^o). The Targ. inserts the name T3J2. Rosenmiiller ad-
heres to the ordinary reading, but the context certainly seems
to us to point to the adoption of our reading. Ruth, ad-
vised by Boaz, gets up at early dawn in order to quit the
threshingfloor unperceived, and before she leaves, Boaz gives
her a present to carry to her mother-in-law (v. 17), with
which she proceeds on her way to the city. But why should
Boaz depart thus early and secretly? It could not be to
transact his business, for it was too early, scarcely grey
light, and in ch. 4:1 we do actually hear of him going up
to the city. The context thus seems to us to require Ruth
to be the person here spoken of, and not Boaz.

16. ^DD DN ^D» Bertheau views this phrase as used
here in a different signification from what it is in v. 9, and
would render it not as signifying ^^7v?io art thou, my daughter?'^
= who art thou? but ^'fvho art thou, my daughter V = what
have you accompHshed (comparing Judges 18:8)? or, as
Maurer, are you the wife of Boaz or not? Vulg. quid egisti,
filia? Ewald, Rosenmiiller, &c. consider that the question
has the same meaning as in v. 9, comparing what is said
in V. 14: inn-nwV iy>X no> Un02 Dpm, but why then should
No*omi have used >n3?

17. rb^T\ 't!'n-iyiy. On the const, of the num. vid. G.
§ 118. 1. a, K. § 90. 2. c. On the use of the article vid, G.
§ 107. rem., § 109. 2, K. § 83. 15. >^N nON O. Vid. the
various readings, and the n. on v. 11.

18. >3iy. On form vid. G. § 68. 1, and paradigm, K.
§ 64 paradigm. ^'Remain quiet'^; compare Gen. 38 : 1 1. 11^'N* 1^.
""Until thar, vid. Ges. § 102. he, K. § 71. 2. 1. p^D.
Vid. n. on ch. 2 : 8. ^31 ^£)^ ^X. ''How the matter will fall

54 COMMENTARY. [Chap. IV.

ouV\ A similar expression occurs in Ciialdee, Ezra 7 : 20.
LXX. quoad sensum, ftug tov imyvojvcci oe itrnq ov TteaeTvai
Qfjfia. The reading ^3in is not bad, as *12"1 without the
article is rather harsh. 'U1 DT'D DN O. " Unless (i. e. until)
he has finished the matter today '\ Lit. ^'but if'\ vid. Ges.
Lex. in voe.

Chap, IV.

1. 1:j1 nyi^n rhv ly^l* ''And Boaz went up to the gate'\
The verb 1*1^ to descend was used of Boaz going to his
threshingfloor in ch. 3:3, and therefore conversely Tb'^ is
used of his return to the city. The situation of Bethlehem
on a hill explains the usage of the words. *^V^n is the ace.
of place. The gate of the city was the place where all
business was transacted and trials held. Comp. Gen. 19:1;
34:20; Deut. 16:18; 21:19. 'U1 ni^X n^V h^T\ r\T\\ ''And
behold the kinsman was passing by, of whom Boaz had spokerC\
scil. to Ruth, ch. 3:12, 13. ^ll^^S is the accusative case
before ^21. Comp. Gr. "k^iyuv viva. On the construction
compare Gen. 19:21, ni?"l ni^'X n^J^Pl'DN ^rDH "^Tbzb "that I
will not destroy this city about ivhich thou hast spoken'\ and
ch. 23:16, 'U1 ^^^ yi/^ nO^n-DX rr\^V^ cnnSN ^W'^^l, "and
Abraham weighed out to Ephron the money concerning which
he had spoken ^c"; vid. also 1 Kings 13:3. 121 is also
construed in this signification with 2 and even with yX; see
cases adduced in Gesenius' Lexicon. DliD, defect. n*)D.
On form vid. Ges. § 48. 5, K. § 39. 1; and on the tone, G.
§ 71. rem. 3, K. § LXV. 14, and note. "Turn aside''; comp.
Exod. 3:3. PIDt^, vid. Ges. § 68. rem. 2, K. § 64.. 6, and
consult refs. under iTip. ^JD^N 0^5» This phrase implies

that the author was unacquainted with tlie name of the
nearer kinsman. It is correctly explained by Gesenius in

Chap. IV.] COMMENTARY. 55

his Lexicon; see also Ftirst. Comp. 1 Sam. 21:3; 2 Kings G:8;
Dan. 8 : 13. The Vulgate paraphrases it correctly vocans
eum nomine suo. The LXX. appear to have read only ^JD^X,
which they rendered by XQVfpie, i. e. one whose name was
unknown. The Alex. cod. reads x&ihaov SSe XQVcpfiy which
must be rendered, "S27 here quietly '\ which appears to have
been a conjectural emendation. The Syr. Hex. has s.^iL) ^
"my relation''^ as the rendering of X{)VffiEy reading perhaps
instead avyyevfjq (vid. Rordam's note). That version also
inserts here s iiiii) h^\ om ^ giof ^?o(n^ ^'hut he said, who
art thou my relation?^'* As this insertion is found in none
of the Mss. of the LXX., it seems, as Rordam remarks, to
have been partly taken from the Peshito Syr., which reads
instead of ^JD^X ^J^D , oalo oi^ jiof ^? ooi ^ " but he said to
him, what is it?'^ The Arabic translation omits from ^J^D to the
end of the verse. *1DJ1. Vid. Ges. § 71. rem. 4. A com-
mon reading (vid. var. lect.) is ^IDJI. 2^). Vid. (les.
§ 68. 3. rem. 3, K. § G4. 8.

2. 'Nmi^ynpi. On const, vid. Ges. § 118. 1. b, K.
§ 90. 2. a.

3. 'm np^n ^X:^ IDN^I. ''And he said to the kinsman,
the portion of land (not, a portion of land, vid. note on ch.
2:3, and compare Josh. 24 : 32) which belonged to our brother
(so the Hebrews often designated a relation in general, comp.
Gen. 13:8, here nearly equivalent to fellow-countryman;
comp. Exod. 2:11) Eliynelek, Ndomi sold, who has returned
from the country of Moab (vid. n. on ch. 1:15, 22)." This
is the correct translation of the passage, which must not
be rendered with the Vulg. and our A. V., ''Noomi selleth Src^
Neither must we adopt the opinion of the Syriac translator
(vid. below), who supposes that Boaz was the person to
whom the sale had been made; nor the view of Tremel-

56 COMMENTARY. [Chap. IV.

lius and Junius, who arbitrarily explain DIDO by alienavif,
and suppose that No'omi had transferred the property to
her son Mahlon, on whose death it had come to his wife
Ruth. Rosenmiiller considers that the land in question must
have come into the possession of the nearer kinsman, but
that the use and enjoyment of the property for life belonged
to No'omi as the widow of Elimelek, and that it was this
which she was desirous to sell. Strictly speaking no Israe-
lite could sell his land. It could only be sold for the term
of years between one jubilee and another. In the case be-
fore us, it would appear either that Elimelek (whose repre-
sentative No'omi was) had sold his lands before going down
to the country of Moab, or that, after his death, the land
was sold by No'omi herself. In such a case the nearest of
kin had the power to redeem the land by paying its value
for the number of years remaining up to the year of jubilee.
This it was which Boaz now proposed to do, and it would
seem from the narrative that the redeemer of land could be
required to marry the widow of the original owner, should he
have died childless, in order to raise uj) his name upon his in-
heritance. This is substantially the same view as that adopted by
Bertheau. The Syr. (followed by the Arab.) renders the passage:
w^^nL3 ^*1^ ^Lsi ^:^^) ^o^l? |JA^9 fZo^^:^ Uo.^ "^^^zi^ r^)o^
^'A?id he said to the avenger of the inheritance, the portion
of land of our brother Elimelek, Ndmi has sold to me , thus
inserting "h^ after rTirD. The LXX. have rj SiSorat Ncoefuv
X. r. L ''which was given to N6omi'\ Cappellus thought
that they must have omitted niDD. It is probable, however,
that they thus rendered the passage to avoid the difficulty
consequent on the supposition that No'omi herself sold the
land. The Vulgate has incorrectly vendet NoemL

4. 'Ul n^:jN >niDX OXV ''And I have said ( i. e. I have

Chap. IV.] COMMENTARY. 57

taken it in hand. There is no reason, with EosenmuUer,
to suppose ^272 to be mentally understood; Boaz had
previously promised this to Ruth; comp. ch. 3:13) I will
inform you, saying ^ Lit. I will uncover your ear, namely,
by lifting up the hair which generally covers it. It is un-
necessary to consider with some that the idea is taken from
one wrapped up in a cloak, which, being removed, the ear
is uncovered. Comp. 1 Sam. 9:15; 2 Sam. 7:27, &c. On
the form of y\^. vid. G. § 91. G, § 83. 11, K. § 31. On
nON^ vid. G. § 139. 2, K. § 98. 5. 'U1 DOIT^H i:: H^p.
^Buy it before the inhabitants, and before the elders of my
people'\ Comp. Gen. 23:18. Rosenmiiller prefers to confine
D^DK'^n to the ten elders who sat at the gate of the city
(comp. V. 2), but the text alludes to D^Dl^^n, as distinct
from the yyr) >Jp^ The Syr. translator seems to have had a
somewhat different reading, and in this case to have given
a loose paraphrase: v*a-o5 >^ iio|o v^?©)© |f^^1? -^^1 lJ|o

a: ac * ' — ^ * ^ . —

^AjafiJ? ^iiiaLi? ta» ^aJ:^oi Jc^o , ^'A?id J said, J will reveal to
and inform thee, and I will say to thee , do thou buy it be-
fore these sitting (here), and I declare that I am ready to say
so and to purchase it before the elders of my people who are
sitting (here). If thou wilt redeem, ^c." The Arabic does not

here follow the Syr. for it has: {j»*yX^\ s^y^ *Lol ^yj^\^

^1 ^:jJS ^^U ;j^.j4J^\ ^^yS^ ^^ ^Luil f.\^\y ''and!

announce to thee before these (persons) sitting (here), and be-
fore the chiefs of my people, these {persons) standing {here),
if thou wilt ^c. "ir ^h DX1 ^n:j b^T\ DX. Comp. on the
whole passage Lev. 25:25, 26. On "PX^ vid. Ges. § 63. 2,
K. § 59. 6 : the pattach is lengthened into kametz in pause.
We have read b^yr\ ^b DN1, following a large number of

H

58 COMMENTAEY. [Chlip. IV.

Mss. and all the ancient versions. This reading is approved
of by most critics, as Kosenmiiller, Maurer, Bertheau &c. It
is very harsh to suppose that in uttering this one word,
Boaz directed his speech to the elders, instead of continuing
to address the kinsman; an opinion adopted by some who
defend the reading h^T. Nor is the view of Michaelis to
be adopted, who would render 7X:i^, ^sin minus, alius redi-
maV\ which would require *infc< to be arbitrarily supplied.
'U1 yiXI. The reading of the Keri, namely njTlNI, is not
necessary, though that is the more common mode of expres-
sing a purpose, vid. Ges. § 126. 1, K. § 94. 9. The Syr.

O 7 7

seems to have misunderstood this clause also: P? ^^joI©
Vsi) \i\o ]1&az ^©(jIj ''and inform me that thou wilt
not redeem it, and I will redeem lY"; similarly the Arab.

bl v.jLi?U v^>JLk> v^>^- |vJ vibi |JxU. inm Vid.

Ges. Lex., K. § 69. 4. ^N^N O^N 1DX>1. LXX. 6 Sk einev
'Eyci elfiiy dyxi(rvai)G(D ^ where the dfii is redundant, and
ought by no means to be expressed in translation as the Syr.
Hex. has done (^^^ Mi )• This is a peculiar expression
common to the LXX. version of Judges, Ruth and Kings;
vid. Bos Prolegomena ad LXX, cap, 1.

5. 'H in:p DVD. On const, of inf. vid. Ges. § 129. 1. h,
K. § 98. 1. '»n nn HNDV As the text stands, it must
mean : when you purchase the land, you must not only buy
it from No'omi, but also from Ruth, to whom, as wife of the
deceased, it also appertains, and you must purchase (the
reading ^D^^p is indefensible, vid. below) it from her with a
view of raising up seed to her deceased husband Mahlon.
Ruth as well as No'omi had an interest in the land (comp.
n. on V. 3). The reading of the text '*1 HXDI is supported
almost unanimously by the Mss. (the exceptions being very

E

\

Chap. IV.] COMMENTARY. 59

doubtful). So also the LXX., followed by Syr. Hex., who
render xai nagu 'Poid'y the Targ. T\T\ xn> )pi (unless with
2 Heb. Mss. it read n*D1, which is possible but not certain),

the Arab. ^ii^ykSs ^fjo^ , which differs in this point from the

Syriac (Peshito). But the Vulg. and the Syr. seem to have
read DXI, the former rendering: "Ruth quoque Moabitidem,
quae uxor defuncti fuit, debes accipere'*, the latter: J^io
vaIjd l.^^? ooi? oiIli] ]£^As]a^, ^'and thou must possess Ruth
the Moabitess, Ihe wife of the dead'\ The collocation of
the words in vv. 9 and 10 favours this reading, and hence
it is adopted by many critics, as Cappellus, Houbigant, Dathe,
Eosenmuller, and even favoured by Maurer, and Vercellone;
on the other hand it does not appear unlikely that such a
correction was introduced from v. 9. One of my own Mss.
(cod. 2), by placing a rebhia on n^DXIDHr gives a different
turn to the passage: ^^And Boaz said, In the day when thou
purchasest the field from the hand of Ndomi and from Ruth
the Moabitess, you purchase the wife of the deceased, in order
to raise up the name of the deceased upon his inheritance".
This affords a good sense, but I have not found it sup-
ported by any other Mss., and it has no su^jport from any of
the ancient versions. D^pPI^ n^^p. Vid. G. § 139. 2, K.

§ 98. 5. We have adopted (with Dathe, Rosenmiiller, Ber-
theau, &c.) without hesitation the reading of the Keri, which
is also that of many Mss., the Targ., Vulg., and Syr.; the
reading ^H^^p as first person is scarcely intelligible, for it
is very harsh indeed to regard it, with Cappellus, "quasi
praevidens Boaz fore ut propinquus ille non eam vellet du-
cere in uxorem, lapsu quodam linguae dixerit ^HOp, quasi
dicat: Si tu non comparas, comparabo eam mihi". The
reading probably crept in from v. 10. The LXX. have xac

60 COMMENTABY. [Chap. IV.

CCVT7JV xtyaadd'ac ae Set^ reading nnOj>1. Some Mss. have
actually Hn^^p. The Arab, renders (differing here also from

the Syr.) viUt> ^jJCi'Li, ^' and possess ihis'\ perhaps reading

in^^p'l, which Maurer would prefer to adopt, or, more
probably, supplying what the translator considered re-
quisite to give a good sense. Although we fully admit
with Maurer that ID^^p might easily be corrupted into ^DOp,
we hesitate to adopt such a reading without any authority,
and without any real necessity. As the text is accentuated
the translation is: ^'when thou buyest the land from the hand
of Ndomi^ thou buyest it also from Ruth the Moabitess^ the
wife of the dead^ in order to raise up the name of the dead c^c."
6. ^21X. This is properly the first pers. imperf. hophal
from ^bj, a verb with o instead of a under the 2nd radical.
Other examples are ^blijf, to be bereaved, ]bp, to be little.
Its passive use has been lost sight of, vid. Ges. Lehrg. p.
460, Olshausen Heb. Spr. § 261. On const, here vid. Ges.
§ 139. 2 and rem., K. § 98. 5. DN D^Hl^'X )£)♦ Because
if I should marry Ruth and have only one son, that child
will not be reckoned as my son but as the son of Mahlon,
and so my own inheritance will be marred, for it will pass
away to the family of Elimelek. Josephus and the Targu-
mist consider that the anonymous kinsman was already mar-
ried, and that he here alludes to the disputes which were
likely to arise in his family if he should take a second wife.
But the text will not easily bear this meaning, as it is his
inheritance that the kinsman speaks about. Bertheau takes
the meaning of the passage to be this: The redemption ot*
the land in question will cost money, but the produce of
the land, if Ruth should have a son, will belong not to me
but to the child, and therefore I will not mar my inheri-

%

Chap. IV.] COMMENT AEY. 61

tance by using part of it in order to redeem the laud of
Elimelek. '»n^x: n« 'N l^h ^n:. ''Redeem for thyself my

redemption 'portion*\ i. e. the tield which I have the nearest
right to redeem. The Vulg. renders freely: ^cedo juri (or
better, with some Mss., jure, vid. Vercellone) propinquitatis
neque enim posteritatem familiae meae delere debeo: tu utere
meo privilegio quo me libenter carere pro/iteor."

7. ^«-ltr»3 DOD^ nxn. ''And this was formerly in Israel'',
i. e. an ancient custom in Israel. The noun is supplied at
the end of the verse. DOD^, "of old*', "anciently'\ vid. Ges.
Lex. s. V. n^S, and comp. K. § 70. 8. 2. ^jn Tb^T\ hv
TViCT\T\, The words n^XJl and ri"jpn, redemption and ex-
change are used here in a general signification for all cases
of buying or selling land. Very freely the Vulg. ut si quando
alter alteri suo juri cedehat. The Syr. renders I^:^^©-^ \}fj\o
^K^^'K^'Z ]L^z? |q\ln 4.0 "Cl^jou.) Jis ^90^ )oi^ *'and this
was the mode of redemption in the presence of the children
of Israel, and the mode of transferring the right to raise up

(scil. seedy\ which the Arab, renders by ^y^, y^^' \d^'^

o^ o ^ -'-«

ou^JU 2b)jJt, and this was the matter before the children

of Israel, and this was the account of him who sought to be
free from raising up offspring to the dead. 'U1 D>p7. "In
order to confirm any matter '\ We meet this phrase again
in Ezek. 13 : G. D^p^ is construed with H^n understood in
the former clause. A rare scriptio plena D\''p'? is found in
several Mss. Vulg. ut essct firma concessio, 'U1 vW ^^ ^Z*.
Thus signifying that he gave the buyer the right to enter
into the land. The Targumist in rendering this passage has
substituted the pulling ofif the glove of the right hand in

62 COMMENTARY. [Chap. IV.

place of the shoe, probably after the custom of the middle
ages. Josephus has curiously misunderstood the passage,
and supposed that there was a reference to the law of
Deut. 25 : 5 — 9. But here it is the seller that takes oflf his
own shoe and hands it to the buyer, and Ruth, so far from
being present, had kept herself at home. Comp. ch. 3:18.
nmynn. Custom; Syr. and Arab. Uo?ottf^ testimony^ so LXX.
fiuQTVQiov. Vulg. testimonium cessionis.

8. JV:h f?N:in noX^V The Vulg. has "" dixit ergo propin-
quo suo Boaz'\ which would of course require h^ TV^ *1Cfc<^%
Several Mss. read however, ^ dixit ergo propinquus Boaz'\
which reading Vercellone is inclined to prefer, explaining
the following words in the Vulgate thus: ^'Tolle (nempe,
sume tibi, anfer, accipe) calceamentum r quod slatim solvit de
pede suo. Hoc sensu apud Ambrosium legimus: Et dicebat
propinquus: Accipe et adquire tibi tu; et solvebat calceamen-
tum suum'\ In this case we need not suppose that there
was any omission of "y D^p, but rather that the rendering of
the Vulg. was quoad sensum. vW ^^l^'^l. ^'And he (scil.
the nearer kinsman) drew off' his shoe''; not Boaz, as the
Targumist wrongly interprets.

9. Dj;n b2) D^^p]b. The influence of the preposition ex-
tends to the second member, and so in the end of the verse,

])bm) ]vhDb. Dn« ony. Vid. G. § ii9 i, K. § 78. 4.

Dvn. Ace. of time, G. § 116. 2, K. § 86. 4. f. n:&*N nxi
'U1 ]vbDb. Orpah, who had gone back to her country, was
thus excluded, if indeed she ever had a right, being a foreigner.

10. nn nx d:% Vid. G. § 115. 2, K. § S6. 1. rwi^

pno. On the omission of the art. vid. G. § 108. 2, K. § 83.

13- rw^i^b ^b ^n>:p. Vid. K. § 86. 5. 'U1 niD^ x^n The

Syr. translates this by: ^oicuTl aj-^L ^ 1^.^? oUi-so? p^^^ B?;
^that the remembrance of the dead may not be forgotten among

Chap. rV.] COMMENTARY. G3

his brethren''. IDlpD ^ywr2\ The LXX. render here quoad
sensum, xai ix rijg (pvli/g laov ccurovy comp. n. on ch. 3:11
(The Complutensian edition has however the literal itvlijg
Tov rdnov ccvrov). Similarly the Syr. and Arab, render,

^and from his tribe (oiLsj-i^ ^®? ?5-^^*p"« Vulg. freely:

de familia sua ac fratribus et populo.

11. 'U1 Dj;n h2 noN^I. Vid. G. § 145. 1. rem., K. § 77. 18.
Cny. scil. 13n^^<, vid. n. on v. 9, and comp. Josh. 24:22.

nx2n 'n hn nin^ )n\ vid. on const. G. § 125. 3. &, K.

§ 94. 4. The accent shews HNDn to be the participle;
vid. n. on ch. 1:15. On the the art. vid. G. § 109. 2,
K. § 83. 15. ^'May Jehovah make the woman that is
come into thine house as fyc. On jD^ vid. the Lexicon.
i:i n« Dnnnr UD ni^^. WMch two did build the house ^cr ;
scil. by their twelve sons = D^J3 (so Targ.), as the building
material of a nation. Comp. Gen. 16:2; 30:3. Both tV2
and j? are from the same root PI^S , n^5 having sprung from
the harder D^Il. Comp. n. on ch. 1:1 and the examples of
the letter J being softened into a vowel which are cited by
Gesenius in the Lex. Man. under D^S . Fiirst and others
derive it from ni2» On the construction of "IK'N vid. G.
§ 121. 1, K. § 80. 1; ntt'N is to be connected with cn^nK'.
On the form of the latter vid. n. on ch. 1:8, and
on its construction as a numeral, G. § 118. 1, K. § 90.
2. c. 'U1 ^^n ni^^yv ''And act valiantly '\ or ''virtuously'';
comp. Prov. 31:29, Psalm 60:14. The rendering ''acquire
wealth", adopted by Ibn Ezra and others, after the analogy
of Deut. 8:17, 18; Ezek. 28:4, does not suit the context.
The LXX. cod. Alex, followed by Syr. Hex. renders literally:
xal noiTjaai Sivafiiv iv 'Expffad-cc, but the ordinary text refers
the clause to Rachel and Leah; xai inoitjaccv Svvapnv iv

64 COMMENTARY. [Chap. IV.

'K(fQa\^dy xal i-arai ovofia iv B^jd^Xe^fji. We need not remark
that, according to the Hebrew, these words must be consi-
dered as addressed only to Boaz. The Vulg., however, also
refers them to Ruth, as is shewn by its rendering of the
whole passage: facial Dominus hanc mulierem .... ut sit
exemplum virtuiis in Ephrata et habeat celehre nomen in
Bethlehem'\ The reading ^t^'J^I does not appear in any Ms.
But as the word was in early times written defectively,
this may account for the variations in the versions. The
Syr. renders >nl^ b^ci (s\jiO^ ^-^o l^i^M^ |L1m r^®^ which
must be translated: ''and he (Israel) did valiantly in Ephra-
tah, and theij (Rachel and Leah) called its name BethlehenC\

The Arab, renders: ^ ouu lg»M>t ^t>^ '^\f^\ uJO 1^,

''And they increased Ephrata^ and its name was called Beth-
lehem'\ The expression Dn*? T\">22 DW N"lp1 is not met with
elsewhere, lit. "call thy name ^cP, i. e. get to yourself a
famous name, or beget a son, and so obtain a name which
shall be named on all your posterity. In Gen. 48 : IG it is
doubtful in which signification the words are to be taken.

12. ^'ID n'^DD. The name of Perez is mentioned because
he was the founder of the family, and most probably the
progenitor of all the Bethlehemites. 'U1 yiin )D. "Through
the seed which Jehovah will give thee of this woman'\ The
Syr. and Arab, translate as if this were a second prayer:
^and may the Lord give thee seed of this woman!''' Df^in IWH.
On the article, vid. G. § 109. 2, K. § 83. 15.

13. pnn. On the form of the noun vid. G. § 83. 15,
and § 84. V.

14. 'U1 nOtt^n ^h ll^X. "Who hath not left thee without
a redeemer today '\ By the redeemer here we must under-
stand, not Boaz as Cappellus and others have imagined,

Chap. IV.] COMMENTARY. G5

but rather (with Rosenmiiller, Bertheau, &c.), the son born
that day (DVPI), who is called the redeemer, not because
he should one day redeem the inheritance of Elimelek
ifiarpzov, Rosenmiiller &c.), which had been done by
Boaz, but because he, the son of Ruth, was at the same
time reckoned as the son of Nozomi, and as such removed
the disgrace of childlessness from her, and would comfort
her, and nourish her old age, and so act as her redeemer
(Bertheau). The Vulg. renders bi^^T) by successor, and simi-

larly the Arabic by vi^jl^? heir, although the Syriac has

"^redeemer"'. ^NIIS^D W Xip^l. Lit. ''a?id his name shall
be called in IsraeV\ i. e., shall be famous.

15. '\X\ 3>iyD^ 1^ n^ni. ""And he shall he to thee as a
restorer of souV\ i.e. of life. Comp. Lam. 1:11, 16, 19, and
Judg. 15:19, 1 Sam. 30:12. D>l^D. part. hiph. vid. Ges. §71
and paradigm, K. § 65. 3. h, ■jraB' DX ^D^^l. ''And shall
comfort thy old age'\ On the form of ^3^3 vid. Ges. § 54. 4,
K. § XLVm. 14; njn with the inf. const. ^3^, preceded by
7, has almost the signification of the future; vid. G. § 129. 3.
rem. 1, K. § 98. 6. im^^ "jranx 'X yt2 ^D. On the form
ranx before the suffix vid. G. § 58. 1. «, and rem. 3, K.
§ 52. 6. On im^> vid. same references. The reading im^^
is not so good. N^D *1l^X. "lUud N^H potissimum eum in
finem appositum est, ut appareat, ll^X non ad suffixum prox-
ime praecedens, sed ad nomen Dv? referendum esse" —
Maurer. '3 'WO "J^ HSIIO. ^Better to thee than seven sons'".
On construction vid. G. § 117. 1, K. § 89. 1. Other women
have cause to dehght in their sons, but you have a seven-
fold cause to rejoice in your daughter-in-law, as she has
done you more good than seven sons. The Syriac has
''better in your eyes than seven sons'\ The number seven is
used indefinitely, hence the Targ. has "than many sons".

I

66 COMMENTAET. [Chap. IT.

16. T\i'Di6 )b inni. "And because a nurse to it", b D'H

; T T

signifies to be changed into, to become, Vid. Ges. Lex. sub
voce 7, A. 3.

17. On the difficulties connected with the genealogy in
this and the following verses vid. Introd. § 11.

20. |D^15^ DN. As we must for the sake of uniformity
either read here PIDpfe^ with the majority of Mss. and, in
that case, read the same form in v. 21; or read p^K^ here
(with many Mss.) as well as in v. 21; we have preferred the
form ]d^W as it has on the whole the greater amount of
support, and is the form found in Matt. 1:3, 4, Luke 3:34.
The form «D^t^ is found in 1 Chr. 2:11.

Addendum to note on eh. 3:14 at p. 50.

Wex, in his De Punicis Plautinis Meletemata , takes quite
a different view from that of Gesenius. The latter scholar
transliterates the line, Bythlim mothyn moctothuulechanti
damaschon, by : jDDDTfiJN i» 'h ninN jn niD (DDM) DIM, and
renders it literally "Ante mortem ecce amicitia (erat) mihi
tecum, Antidama". Wex, on the other hand transliterates
it :}D tWDTfiJN ^S'^ ^niHND jno xh n^3, and renders it literally
by: "Domus pernoctandi data est a necessario meo pere-
grinationis, Antidama probo". The free translation of rlau-
tus is: "Sed hie mihi antehac hospes Antidamas fuit". I do
not profess myself competent to decide on the question, but
it strikes me that the use of the word antehac is somewhat
in favour of the explanation of Gesenius.

NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION.

Davidson's ^^ Outlines of Hebrew Accenluadon'' is the work
referred to, unless otherwise expressly stated.

Chap. I.

1. The verse divides ilself into two clauses, the last under the
government of silluq , llie first under that of athnach. Athnach*s clause
is again subdivided by its major zaqeph; in the nearer clause tippccha
appears as minor (according to rule, Dav. Heb. Ace. § 7. 3.) with its
servant merca (§ 10. 1.). In zaqeph*s clause munach as servant of
zaqeph connects tD&tt^ closely with the following genitive. Pashta ap-
pears as minor of zaqeph although the sense alone would require
a connective accent. As >n^l is not required to be immediately con-
nected with >0>2 it is marked with rebhia, the major to zaqeph.

Silluq*s clause is also divided by zaqeph, which is likewise used as
its major (§ 6. 4). Zaqeph*s clause is marked by the use of the same
accents as in the former case; bul, as in Ihe present instance it contains
more words, rehbia is preceded by its servants munach and darga (on
the use of the latter vid. Dav. § 11. 1). The third word from rebhia
lakes geresh, which is its minor (§ 11. 1 and 2.), and which is again
preceded by qadma as its servant (§ 13. i). In silluq*s more immediate
clause, silluq is preceded by its servant mercha (§ 6. 1), preceded by
its minor tippccha (§ 6. 3), which again has its servant mercha (§ 10. 1).

68 NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. [Chap. I.

2. As usual this verse is divided into two by athnach. Alhnach*s
clause is subdivided by ils major zaqeph. As the word D^HISN does
not belongs more to Kilyon than to Mahlon, 'h^ is accented not with
the servant of zaqeph, but with ils minor pashla preceded by ils ser-
vant mahpach. As there are other words which are to be connected
together, mahpach is preceded by the minimus munach with psiq, and
it again by the extraordinary servant merca (^^ti^ does not require an
accent on account of the makkeph). As a pause intervenes here, it is
marked by geresh as minor of pashta, preceded by its ordinary servant
qadma, vid. § 12. 1. 2. 3 and § 13. 1, which is preceded by telisha
qetannah as minor to geresh; vid. § 5. 6. and that by pazer, its maxi-
mus; (the major being omitted) vid. § 12. 4, at the end, and § 13. 2,
also as before § 5. 6. Alhnach*s immediate clause is the same as in
the former verse. The clause of silluq here is the same as in the first
verse, the makkephs rendering other servants unnecessary.

3. Athnach*s clause, which is short, has the same accenis as in v. 1,
except that here munach, the ordinary servant of athnach, appears. The
clause of silluq also is the same as its more immediate clause in v. .1.

4. On the clause of silluq, and the more immediate clause of
athnach, vid. n. on v. 1. Athnach*s major, namely, zaqeph, is pre-
ceded by its minor pashla and its servant mahpach, as in v. 2. Another
strong distinctive being needed, zaqeph reappears (vid- § 7. 4 and
comp. § 6. 4). In place of metheg on 'D, a munach would have been
allowable; D^tt'J and nV2ND being in apposition, the distinctive pashta
is used according to rule; and again DTV, requiring to be more closely
connected with 1t<t^>l than with 0, is marked with the major of zaqeph,
namely rebhia (vid. § 9. 4), which is preceded by its servant munach.

5. Alhnach*s clause here is identical with that in v. 3. The clause
of silluq is identical with Ihat in v. 1, with the exception that there are
no connectives in it required immediately before zaqeph or silluq.

6. Athnach*s clause is the same as that in v. 2, with slight differ-
ences in the connectives. There is nothing remarkable in silluq*s imme-

Chap. LJ NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. 69

diate clause; in its more remote clausules there is a repetition of zaqeph
(vid. Dav. Heb. Ace. p. 44 and § 6. 4). In each case the consecution is
zaqeph preceded by its minor pashta, which latter is in both cases preceded
by its servant mahpach.

7. Zaqeph's clause has regularly its minor pashta and its major rebhia.

8. Athnach's clause is accented as usual, only there is a repelilus of
zaqeph (vid. § 7. 4). The student must bear in mind that in such cases,
the nearer to the beginnings of the verse, the more pausal power tlie same
accent possesses. Silluq's clause is longer than usual, and so under the
clausule of tippecha, tippecha*s minor tebhir appears witli its attendant
darga (vid. § 1 0. 2). The student will note in the clausule of zaqeph the
occurrence of two conjunctive accents together. The second conjuncQve
has in such a case sometimes the force of a slight dislinctive, and is here
mahpach the servant of pashta, before which a munacli is used, as the
occurrence of two mahpachs would be harsh.

9. Athnach's clause is here identical willi that in Ihe former verse.
Silluq's clause also requires no comment.

10. On athnach*s clause vid. Dav. § 7. 3.

11. On the accentuation of llpD with qadina which is found in some
Mss. vid. § 12. 3, at end, and § 5. 5.

12. As pashta, the minor of zaqeph, is a postpositive, it has to be
repealed in the cases of n^^^D and >niDt<, those words taking the accent
on the penultimate. The consecution of the accents is as before noted.

13. In this verse zaqeph has on both occasions to call in its major
rebhia. The use of tippecha can never perplex the student who bears in
mind thai, if athnach's and silluq's clauses consist of more than one word,
tippecha must be employed whelher distinctive in sense or not.

14. Let the student bear in mind the remark on v. 13.

16. On ^TOD vid. n. on v. 12. Rebhia, the major of zaqeph, is here
found preceded by its minor geresh with its accompanying servant qadma.
Vid. §11.2 and § 5. 5. Telisha gedholah is major of rebhia; vid. §. 12. 3.

17. In the clause under the government of silluq, the zaqeph on niion

70 NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. [Chap. L

is, as noted before (vid. n. on v. 8), of inferior power and seems used for
emphasis; vid Dav. p. 49 (§ 4.). In the clausule under zaqeph repetilus,
geresh, the minor of pashla is omitted, and hence merea, the servant of
pashta (vid. § 12. 2), assumes its functions as a slight distinctive (§ 12. 3.
and § 5. 5.). Telisha qetannah is used in relation to geresh which is re-
preseeled here by its servant (§ 5. 6.). It will be observed, however, that
there is a difference in Mss. On ^niion in athnach*s clause^ vid. n. on
V. 12.

1 8. Zaqeph gadhol is used instead of zaqeph qaton, because its clause
consists only of one word. Vid. §7.4, and § 6. 4.

19. Comp. n. on v. 4 and vv. 12. 19. and vid. §. 9. 4.

20. In silluq*s clause, tippecha appears as its minor preceded by its
own minor tebhir(§ 10. 2.), which occurs because HK' is to be more clo-
sely connected with the preceding verb than with "O- Merca is often used
as servant of tebhir, on the conditions mentioned in § 12. 2.

21. On the occurrence of two conjunctives in juxtaposition vid. n.
on V. 8. at end.

22. On the use of mahpach as a disjunctive in the absence of geresh
vid. § 12. 3. and comp. n. on v. 17. In zaqeph*s clausule under silluq,
nom is marked with rebhia, the major of zaqeph, for emphasis, and yethibh
takes the place of pashta as minor of zaqeph. Vid. § 9. 3.

Chap. n.

1. On the occurrence of yethibh in alhnach*s clause vid. n. on ch.
1:22. On the use of gereshayim as minor of rebhia; vid. §11.2. Tip-
pecha, though a disjunctive, was necessarily used before silluq; vid. § 6:3.

2. Zaqeph gadhol appears as major to athnach (vid. § 9 : 1 , § 7:4,
and comp. §6:4), 'inx being marked with it because less connected with
Itt^X than "il^N is with the following words. Zaqeph being repeated must in
this case become qaton, and, according to the law of repelilions, possesses
greater power. Rebhia is preceded by its minor geresh, used in this case

Chap, n.] NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. 71

because there are several words in the clause. Telisha qetannah is used
in relation to gcresh as a kind of loose connective vid. § 5. 6. Some Mss.
have here qarne pharah, contrary to rule, comp. the various readings
on V. 8.

3. Comp. n. on v. 2.

4. On the use of yelhibh for pashta comp. n. on v. 1 . and on ch. 1 : 22.

5. On the accentuation of TyD ; vid. n. on ch. 1:1 2.

6. On tebhir vid. § 12:2; and on rebhia, § 10:3.

7. Comp. refs. on v. 6. In OD "^ PIT, the PIT is marked with a dis-
junctive, as it is less closely connected with 1^ than 'W is connected wilh
'^n. This principle must be perpetually borne in mind.

8. On the repetitus of pashta; vid. scheme at beginning of § 9. This
accentuation seems here emphatic. The variants will be noted by the
student, W. 1. adopting the ordinary accentuation, while on the reading of
W. 8, he should consult §12.2. On darga, vid. § 1 1 . 1 ; on geresh §12.3;
and on qadma § 13. 1. On telisha q. vid. as before § 5. 6, and on the
variants comp. v. 2.

9. On merca as servant to tebhir in athnach's clause vid. § 1 2. 2.
The reading of W. 10. is in opposition to § 11. 2. Some editions read
ro^m, as for instance that of Bagster, but vid. § 9. 4. The reading TO^HI
is perhaps preferable. On the zaqephs comp. n. on v. 2.

10. On the pashla comp. n. on ch. 1:12. On tlie absence of the
gcresh and the use of mahpach vid. § 12. 3 and § 5. 5. On telisha vid.
refs. on v. 2 and 8. Note however the variants.

11. On the pashtas comp. n. on ch. 1:12; on the clauses of rebhia
vid. § 11, and on the use of gereshayim § 11. 2. On zaqeph vid. the
refs. in V. 2.

13. On the omission of geresh, vid. the refs. on v. 10. Telisha ge-
dholah here appears as major of pashta; vid. § 12. 4. There is here also
as in vv. 2, 8, 10, a difference of reading.

14. The accentuation ^1V\ is somewhat peculiar, the merca here being
used, as often, in the place of a mctheg. On the grammatical form vid. the

72 NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. [Chap. H.

comni. The principle of the accentuation is, that where a word with the
lone on the penultimate is to be used with a conjunctive accent, the final
toneless syllable leans on the accent of the following word, and often re-
ceives as a compensation for its loss of the tone a subordinate accent, or, as
it appears in many copies, is pointed with melheg-. Comp. Gen. 28 : 2 ;
Numb. 17:23; Deut. 4:33 (in some edd.) ; Isaiah 40:7; 49:7; 66:3.
Vid. Kalisch § XI. 5, Olshausen Heb. Sp. § 44. b, and comp. Da v. p. 63.
note 1. On 2Wr\) vid. n. on ch. 1 : 12, and on telisha qet. vid. n. on vv.
2 and 8.

1 5. Tebhir appears as the minor of lippecha preceded by its servant
darg-a (§ 10. 2 and § 12. 1.). As D!l is more closely connected with |>ZJ,
than wilh the preceding* ^t^, it must have munach, and rebhia the major of
lippecha is accord! ng"ly placed on *1DN^. On telisha vid. refs. in preced-
ing verse.

18. Vid. §9. 3.

19. There ought properly to be a second geresh after nb^N, but as
that would be harsh, the second geresh is omitted and its place supplied
by mahpach; vid. § 12. 3 and § 5. 5. also § 11. 4. note. In silluq's clause
geresh ought lo be have been used as minor of tebhir, but its place is here
supplied by darga, Pashta is used in silluq's clause as a substitute for another
rebhia, which ought to have occurred as major to tippecha. Vid. § 10. 3.
and comp Gen. 38:12; Numb. 7:87; Deut. 28:14.

20. On mcrca as servant to pashta twice in Ihis verse vid. § 12. 2.
On the combination of munach and darga vid. § 11. 1. On 1^7 vid. n. on
ch. 1:12.

21. On munach with psiq vid. § 11. 1, at end.
23. On gereshayim vid. § 11. 2.

Chap. m.

1. On athnach*s clause vid. n. on ch. 1 :3. On zaqeph, vid. § 6. 4,
§ 9. 1. The clausule of tippecha is regular, tebhir, its minor, being used
to avoid the occurrence of two conjunctives.

Chap, m.] NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. 73

2. In the clause of zaqeph under the sway of alhnach, pashla is the
minor and rebhia the major. Vid. § 9. 3, 4. On the doubling of pashta
vid. § 3. 2. In siUuq's clause there appears reg^ularly tippecha with its minor
tebhir and its m£gor rebhia, NID being accented relatively to tippecha and
not to silluq.

3. Athnach*s clause is the same as has been oAen noted. Munach is
used withpsiq, as a slight distinctive is required between nifnil and n^DI.

4. In zaqeph's clause, nyi^l seems marked with a disjunctive accent
to denote emphasis. On the repetition of pashla compare ch. 2 : 8. Sil-
Iuq*s clause is subdivided by its major zaqeph, of which pashta is minor.
In the clausule under the immediate sway of silluq, nx is marked with
tippecha, which as the minor of silluq necessarily appears; vid. § 6. 3.

5. On tippecha in athnach*s clause vid. § 7. 3. On tebhir vid. § 10. 2.

6. On zaqeph gadhol vid. § 6. 4.

7. t<2^1 is accentuated relatively to the whole clause of alhnach and
hence receives zaqeph, athnach*s major. Zaqeph gadhol is used as the
clause consists only of one word, and the repeated zaqeph qaton is of
course of more power. On ritt^'''1 vid. § 3. 2. Mahpach, though a conjunctive,
acts as a slight disjunctive in the absence of geresh, vid. § 5. 5.

8. nb'N rjm in silluq's clause is a good instance of emphatic accen-
tuation ; vid. Davidson's remarks on p. 49.

9. Beyond the repetition of zaqeph there is nothing which requires
special notice in this verse. Rebhia is major to zaqeph.

10. On the absence of geresh in zaqeph*s clause under alhnach con-
sult refs. on v. 7.

11. On the use of munach in >N"l^n vid. § 9. 2.

12. On the slight change of accents necessarily made here in conse-
quence of the insertion of DN, vid. the commentary on the passage.

13. On munach psiq. vid. §11.1. On merca as servant to pashta
vid. § 12. 2. Darga in the absence of geresh is here used as a slight
distinctive. Vid. notes on vv. 7, 10.

14. On the accentuation of Dpni vid. n. on v. 7.

K

74 NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. [Chap. IH.

1 5. In lippecha*s clausule under athnach, tebhir appears as the minor
of tippecha accompanied by its servant darga, and telisha gedholah is the
major to tehMr (§ 12. 4), OH being accented therewith, instead of with
rebhia, because it is directly connected with the following accusative. The
major here occurs without the minor. Parallel cases are not, however,
uncommon; Gen. 7:7; Exod. 3:19; 21:33; Judg. 8:6; Hosea 4:1;
Jon. 2; 3. But compare the statement of Luzzato, in § 11. note 2. (5),
that " geresh is often changed to telisha gedh. if the word on which it
stands be small". On the accentuation l^ypl N2ni vid. as often § 6. 3.

1 6. In bolh the cases nhorT^N iODni and n3"n:ihl , the disjundive
pashta occurs on the principle of relative accentuation, some slight dis-
junctive being required. See however on this § 9. 3 and note 4. The
accentuation with munach would be natural, if an accusative were ex-
pressed after Ihc verbs. Pashta, though a postpositive accent, is not doubled
in the case of IUDI, on account of the proximity of the zaqcph.

17. On zaqeph gadhol vid. § 7. 4 and § 6. 4. In zaqcph's clause
under Ihe sway of silluq, yelhibh is used for pashta; on the cause of this
vid. § 9. 3. The student should note the difference between yelhibh and
mahpach.

18. On yelhibh vid. refs. in former note. Note the repetition of za-
qeph in alhnach*s clause. In zaqeph*s clause under silluq, the mahpach
has the force of a slight disjunctive; vid. § 12. 2. near Ihe end.

Chap, IV.

1. On the clause of segholta vid. § 8. 1. Following five Mss., we
have adopted the accentuation lyi^n , in order more clearly to point out
the segholate ; vid. Kalisch Gr. §12.16. On the omission of geresh, while
qadma its servant appears, vid. § 5. 5; and consult on the accentuation here
Ihe table of prose accentuation given in that section. Note also the omis-
sion of geresh in the clause of zaqeph.

2. On gereshayim vid. § 12. 3.

Chap. IV.] NOTES ON THE ACCENTUATION. 75

4. On Iho occurrence of munach and darga together, in rebhia*s clause
under the sway of segholta vid. § 11. 1. Geresh is minor to rebhia
and is attended by its servant qadma. On the two munachs in seghoIta*s
immediate clause vid. § 8. 2. Zarqa is minor to segholla, vid. as before
§ 8. 1 . n^p being accentuated relatively to zarqa is marked with its major
telisha gedholah. Rebhia is the major of segholta. In aihnach^s clause we
must note Ihat in zaqeph's clausule, pashta its ordinary minor occurs pre-
ceded by ils servant mahpach and by munach, inasmuch as, in the phrase
rx "^r , the ]^t< is more closely connected with the preceding ^ than with
the following ']rh% A typographical mistake has unfortunately occurred
in the text and variants, where jnt<1 appears with qadma (JTINl) instead
of with pashta (JH^Oi which is here a substitute for rebhia vid. § 9. 4.

5. On the occurrence of mahpach and munach vid. n. on former verse.
So with respect to telisha.

7. On telisha qetannah vid. § 13. 1. On merca before tebhir vid.
§ 12.2.

9. On telisha q. vid. § 13. 1.

JO. On telisha qetannah and the preceding munachs vid. § 13. 1.
On munach and darga in rebhia*s clause vid. § 11. 1. On ihSni vid.
§ 9. 2.

11. On lSDt<^1 vid. § 13. 1, at the end. In zaqeph*s clause pashta
appears to be repeated, but is used the second time for rebhia; vid. § 9. 4.
Before pashta rcpetilus mahpach with psiq is used as a minimus; vid. § 12.
2. at the end. On the absence of geresh after qadma and qadma's conse-
quent use vid. § 5. 5.

12. On qadma vid. preceding note.

13. On merca before tebhir vid. § 12. 2.

14. On lelisha gedholah vid. § 12. 4. Merca before tebhir as before.

15. On the conjunction of munach and mahpach vid. n. on v. 4. On
^ninX, vid. § 3. 2 ; Kalisch § 1 2. 1 6.

17. On telisha q. vid. § 13. 1; and on the absence of geresh, § 5. 5,

NOTES ON THE TARGUM.

Chap, I.

1. n^D. Vid. Riggs § 18. 1, Longfield 76. ^K'lK'n. Vid. R.
§ 60. l.b.h. 192. p:M '»n"1l^y» On const, vid. R. § 65. 1, L. 201.
^ino^. R. § 52. 2, L. 237. y nDnNT NOV p. From the day on
n>hich the world rvas created, n^3 being understood, vid. L. 221, R.
§ 48. 1. \n''n. Vid. Nn« in Glossary, and R. § 24. 2, L. 101.

Nn::^«^. inf. Aphei of n?v ^inio^ n^nj;. vid. Glossary s. v. n^ny,

and R. § 51 . 2. '^ ^y^^b |M , and ^nt^D^ NDIH^ vid. R. § 60. 1. ^,
L. 192. 5;

2. IDNI and ')ini . Both forms occur, the former being the more com-
mo.ii; vid. R. § 23. rem. 1, L. 93.

3. ^<^^2. Vid. Glossary under 'IS. Her two softs. On the suffix vid,
R. §8. 3, L. 126.

4. 'D nj3 ]D. Vid. Glossary under nS.

5. NS^niO. Part. Aph. from ^DH.

6. 'Ul |nD^. ''By giving thefn bread". jniD inf. of ]n^ The use of
the infinitive as a verbal noun is more apparent in Chaldce than in Hebrew,

' 7. 1»R nin n. ''Where she was \ ]tDn ^"1 = Heb. Dt^ Itfi't^; R.
§48. 1, L. 222. Following Dr. S. Davidson, I stated in the var. led. under
the Hebrew text, that the Paris and Antwerp Polyglotts agreed with the
other authoiitics cited there in omitting the words DkTO^ NHIXS p^HlDI
T^DT]"^ yi5<*?. On afterwards examining these aulborities myself 1 found

k

Chap. I.] NOTES ON THE T ARGUM. 7T

that this 'was not -the case. The Polyglolls having been collaled; for the
Targum afler the varianls of ihe Hebrew lexl had been prepared, 111 e first
sheet was struck off before the error was perceived. It is only fair to
Dr. Davidson to slate that he fell into the mistake by following De Rossi.

8. ntDfc< nO^ Nnnt<. Compare our note on the Hebrew text
|1ri3JJ. The Targumisl has thus preserved the peculiarity in the Heb. lexl,
vid. our comm. there and R. §47. 3. V^^yi^, from y\]. The sludcnt
should notice that jIH' is not only a termination of the 2nd pers. plural
masc. but also of the feminine, although this is not noted in the grammars.
Four several instances occur in this verse. ]in*l31D1. Vid. "IDP ^^
Glossary, and R. § 14. 1. «, L. 55.

9. 'i j-ITOt^ri 15^ NIPIlIII'). "^«<? through this reward may you find
rest ^cr Here also let the student note the masculine form of the 2nd
pers. plural impf. used for Ihe feminine. NIHI NT 11 ^3- Vid. in Glos-
sary under in.

10. Dini impf. from >in, vid. R. § 22. 1, L. 87.

1 1 . 'U1 ^'P n^N )pD *liyn. l^ there yet now any child in my womb ?
i. e. are there still any children in my womb?

«

12. |1!D)0y'?. Vid. n. on v. 8. HOD. A scriptio plena for the more
common ri2D, from D')D or 2^0- Vid. the paradigms in Riggs and Long-
field. 'U1 ^ino'PD. ^iriD is the infinitive of NlH wilh h and preceded
by ip. Lil. I am old from being as a wife to a man, i. e. 1 am loo old to
be married. Comp. our comment on the Heb. text.

13. "IDH^ nSDO^ vid. Glossary under 20^. \2'r\\ part. plur. fern,
from 2nv '»ni2 vid. Glossary under ns. 'D IDV ^h ino. Vid.
R. § 64. 1. b, L. 199, and n^n'» in Glossary. i:n 'D >2 Hps: Dn«.
^^Because a stroke from the Lord has gone out against me'\ r^pZ^ is the
pael, the daghesh being omitted, as frequenlly occurs in a letter pointed
wilh sheva. NPID, NniD is a noun derived fiom NHD, to strike,

T T ' T : T t '

denoting a stroke, a judgment. On Ihe signification of 2 compare the
commentary.

78 NOTES ON THE TARGUM. [Chap. I.

14. |02^. pD|l is the pari. fem. plur. as the preceding |^1 Vid.
R. § 53. 1. nole, L. 240. np^tfi^^l. Vid. R. § 13. 2, L. 54.

1 5. njri from 2in , vid. the paradigms.

16. t<2''Nn. The pres. part. fem. The usual form is N2Nn. ''IDVI

T-T '* t-:t ••:

fe<210, ^' and the holy days'\ X2t2, emph. of2tO, used in the abslract for
good, and governed by ^DV ifi Ihe genitive. The more usual expression
for a holy day or festival is D*ID DV. TQth inf of n^3 with h pre-
fixed, vid. R. § 22. 1, and paradigm; L. 87, and paradigm. ^H^DH
n^2X. Vid. on form R. § 22. 1, L. 87. '£) 'iDj; H^ni PINO n''l&'. The
Six hundred and thirteen precepts. The tradition that the Law included
613 precepts is of great antiquity and is several times alluded to in the
Talmud, e. g. in Tract. Mavvolh fol. 23 h, in the following words: "Rabbi
Samlai explained; 613 laws were communicated to Moses, of which 365
are prohibitions, like the days of the solar year, and 248 commands, like
the number of the members of the human body'*. They were first speci-
fied by Maimonides, and similar attempts were made after him by the
author of Ihe "Halailoth Gedololh", by Nachmanides, the author of the
"Sopher Mikraolh gedololh" and others. The arrangement and distribution
occasionally differ, but the number is invariable. 1 have derived the above
information from Dr. Kalisch. Of Maimonides' tract an English translation
IS given by Rev. M. Margolioulh in his Modem Judaism Investigated, and
the text of Maimonides has been published interleaved with an English
translation by Mr. Robert Young of Edinburgh, yr^y pIO^T HD. '?|''13j;
is construed with the part, plural as a collective. fc<n^N. Vid. Glossary,
and R. § 9. 1. note.

17. N'l^^pNriN. ''Ishall hehuried"". The impf. of the substantive

'• • • #

verb with the fem. part. peil. This is the ordinary way to express a future
passive. N^t^D^ 'V ^B'^Din ^'Pl- Vid. R. § 58, L. 68, and compare
Ges. Heb. Gr. § 139. 2, K. § 103. 1.

18. X^n «D^NO Dn«. Vid. Glossary s. v. D^X.

19. I-Jyi. From ^^j;. On form vid. R. § 12. 2, L. 40. Itt^^nKI
'W bo '^ ^D- The construction here is the same as that in Hebrew, the

k

Chap. L] NOTES ON THE TARGUM. 79

verb agreeing wilh the genitive governed by toi rather than with the
governing word. Comp. Ges. § 145. 1. rem., K. § 77. 18. )iT<^-
This form for jH vj^ is frequently to be met wilh. The form in the Jerus.
dialect is generally ^DJJ (for ^Hl^y), from whence with plural suffixes
"i^bv and also •»lb^y.

20. ^h pp pinn i6' On const, vid. R. § 53. 1, L. 241.

21. 'U1 ^^21 >Sj;nD 'N N>^0 N:N. ''Jtventout/ull{i^o8ses3ed)ofmy
husband and my sons, and the Lord has brought me back empty (deprived)
of thetH, Note the difference in the meaning of ]p in the two clauses.
T.^in ^^ l^nr.DN l] DTjP )D1. ''And from the Lord it has been testified
against me as to my iniquity'\ i. e. the Lord has testified against me by
the evils that have come upon me.

22. 'BT NOV >^yM. Vid. Glossary under ^^y. 'jjpjJD is the conslr.
plur. of the part. Aphel. ')y\ li^riD^ "» '2 1«n*^ '^ X'»nn31 "-^^«rf m
that day the children of Israel began to cut the sheaf of elevation, which
was ofbarley'\ The NHIDIWH t<1Diy, the sheaf of elevation (n')D"1«
lifting up, elevation) was the wave-sheaf or sheaf of the first fruils of llic
harvest, which was offered up to the Lord during Ihe feast of the passover.
See Lev. 23:10 — 12. As barley was the first grain ripe, the wave-
sheaf was composed of it. Comp. Exodus 9:31, 32.

Chap. n.

1. yilDni&'N. "^ r^/«/ir<?'* vid. Glossary under yiv

2. hl\<. The imperf. of ^m. L. 86, R. § 21. a. The list of verbs
given in the grammars as exhibiting the peculiarities of the class H''^
is by no means exhaustive. ]>^'J2t2^. Vid. Glossary under N^Jl^^.
^J'^yD — n iriD. The ^T here serves a double purpose, firstly as accu-
sative governed by *in2, and secondly as giving a relative signification to
the suffix in ili^j;^. Vid. R. § 48. 1, L. 221.

3. NnyiN yilXV Vid. Glossary under NyiN. yilX is the aphel of
yiN. Vid. R. § 21. a, L. 86, and comp. note on former verse. |D1
•]^D^t>N Dinv ''Who was of the family ofElimelek\

80 NOTES ON THE TARGUM. [Chap. II.

4. pDnj;D2 ^n NID^O Nn\ ''May the LardMmself be your strength",
a wide paraphrase of Ihc Hebrew DDiSy Plin^. fe^H^. is ihe Impf. apoc.
of Kin : Ihe more common form is ^n\ but ^7V is also found, which is only
another mode of writing t<n\ Vid. R. § 23, last nole on the, paradigm,
L. 98. "^JDnSV On Ihe epenlhelic nun before Ihe suffix vid. R. § 16.
nole 1,L. 69.

5. ' yX\ D1 ^ytyi. " who was appointed chief over the reapers'\ ^3D
pad from t<jp. Vid. R. § 23. 1 . ^ L. 9 1.

6. D'»nt<1. Aphelof^'ir. 0201 X^H. ''She who returned''. On
r\2r\ consult the paradigm of verbs 1 'y in Riggs' and Longfield's gram-
mars. On the const, vid. R. § 47. 1, L. 213.

7. l.vni^'DI no. "Those which are lefV\ or "whatever there are
which are left'\ T\0 is used here not as an interrogative bul, as frequently
in Hebrew, for an indefiuile pronoun. Comp Longfield, 228. nHNI
'U1 n2irj?nt<1 riDpl. ''And she came and stood, and has remained now
from the morning eveii to this present time (]1© ]J)D "Ipl ); «^ is but a short

time (V>^ 1^J!1) '^^^ s^^ ^s s^t down in the house for a little '\

8. |>2nn N7. 2nd pcrs. sing. fem. impf. of "in, a peculiar form;
vid. R. § 22. 1. hv^h. Vid. R. § 21. «, L. 86, and note on v. 2.
'>nD^iy. Vid. Glossary NHD^J?.

9. «^2nDD. On the transposition vid. R. § 6. b, L. 8. pnn%
Vid. n. on previous verse. fcOHli nfc<» N^Hli is the fem. part. On its
declension vid. R. § 35, L. 144, and on the const. R. § 47. 1, L. 213.
^StX. Vid. R. § 15. 2, L. 71. t<>nty and '^f}r2 are both participles. On
the government of participles vid, R. § 53. 2, L. 243.

10. m^HDI. Vid. R. § 13. 2, L. 54. '1^1 kTHDlfi^X p ND. "T^hy
is this that I have found favour 4rc:\ '•^DIjmDntfi^N^. Vid. Glossary
s. V. j;n\ 2X10"! pnniDD. "Of the daughters ofMoab\ The suffix
is pleonastic (vid. R. § 47. 2, L. 21 6 ), and is in the fem. plural, because
countries are regarded as feminine when considered as the mothers of
Ihe inhabitants ; and the plural is preferred, because there is a collective
notion in the word. 'Ul h^ OHN N^H. ''Who are not clean to enter

Chap, n.] NOTES ON THE TARGUM. 81

into the congregation of the Lord'\ The reference is to Deul. 23 : 3.
••DIX is the Ilhpeal of fcO-n, vid. R. § 23. 2, L. 91. On hv^^ consult R.
§ 19. 3, L. 79. c, bearing in mind that (he gutlural will not admit Ihe use
of daghesh.

1 1 . mi bv "in ^h >^ nU "I3n» ''That when the Lord decreed so, he
did not decree it concerning the females, but concerning the males'\ The
Dresden Ms. reads NnDU hv JH^X lU N^ 'D^^J? in 131, which we
render, taking OvJ? (so in Ms.) for )D^^J?, ''that when he decreed it con-
cerning you, he did not decree it but concerning the males''. ]^1^nyi
'y\ pD^D D p^ob. ^'That kings and prophets shall proceed from thee'\
Vid. Glossary s. v. n^np, and R. § 51. 2. On p^D^ vid. R. § 18. 1, L. 76.

HD^iD"!. Vid. R. § 14. 2, L. 57. "i:ii cy p 2^\'ch^ NimriN^ n^wi.

^'And thou hast gone to become a proselyte and to return among a people.''
^HD is the infinitive of Sin after the analogy of verbs y y. The regu'ar
form is DDD or DHD.

12. '•^^rrrn. Vid. Glossary, and Longfield 58, Riggs § 14. 2. note.

13. 0"ID^. Comp. n. on v. 10. Hrhbl2. Vid. R. § 12. 2, L. 40.
inCN. Vid. Glossary under N^DN. ^H ^DNT Hchv "^^^ world to come'\
^n i. q. N^n. On conslr. vid. R. § 47. 1, L. 213, and comp. Ges. Heb. Gr.
§ 119. 2, Kalisch§78. 5.

14. >^D'»ni. Vid. R. § 21. a, L. 86 ^y2;^^\ Vid. R. § 20. 2.c,
L. 82.

16. pTnn nriD P)X1. Vid. on form R. § 18. 1 and 3, L. 75, 77.
The reading of the Antwerp and Paris Polyglolls, and of the Dresden
Ms., is to Ihe effect that the reapers should let some ears fall even from the
forks, with which they were wont to raise up the sheaves. ]1p2K*ni
fc<*12if ^IHD^. Lit. ^^and leave (them) in order that she may be a gleaner
(scil. of them)", i. e. leave them so that she may glean them up. Vid. R.
§ 52. 2, L. 237.

1 7. ni^hl. Vid. the paradigms of verbs V'J? in Riggs and Longfield.

18. n"53lD1. Vid. Glossary, and R. § 14. 1. «, L. 55. 1. nTHI
'U1 nniDH. The Targ. here follows the ordinary Masorelic text, but vid.

L

82 NOTES ON THE TARaUM. [Chap. IH

our commenlary. PpBW. Vid. Glossary under p&l m«^l^'^^•
On the form n"T»l5^ found in the variants vid. Glossary (1«t&^).

19. 'U1 n^"ini:'N )«^% Vld. Glossary s. v. hltt/. ^l^-?- ^^^^^^^
lo be viewed merely as another form of the part, pael, or as a part, poel,
on which vid. refs. on ni21D1 in v. 18. n^Dj; n'>HrTi^'fcn. Vid. R.
§ 48. 1, L. 221. npno. Vid. paradi^s of verbs {<'6.

20. ^ni2D. Vid. previous note. «in N^p^DD. The London
Polyglolt reads {<jp'T)DD, but jpllO signifies *^ redemption'^ and not "«
redeemer'^; the Hebrew requires the laller, having" wXiD. We have
therefore preferred with Buxtorf lo adopt here the reading of the Paris and
Antwerp Polyglotts.

22. «i3l. Vid. L. 145, R. § 35. p2J'»lSf\ Vid. Glossary C»^^B^).

Chap, m,

1. nyiDl^D. Lil. "*y «» oath'" i. e. truly.

2. ^:h yi1Dntt^{<1. who is related to us, Vid. Glossary under
ynv &<^^^^1 fc<nnD. Vid. commentary in loco.

3. '>^'»':)nni. Vid. Glossary s. v. hhn, and R. § 12. II. 5, L. 50.
ptO'^iy^n. Vid. Glossary. pHHril. Impf. of Dljl R. § 18. note 1, L. 78.
^»D"^E)nn. Vid. Glossary, and R. § 14. 2, L. 57. i:i bD'^ch n^nV^^'^tt'.
On (he construction vid. R. § 52. 2, L. 237. The CDnslruclion with b is
preferred because of the suffix with nV2J^l5^, which, as it were, breaks the
immediate government of the infinitive.

4. nODl^D py^- On constr. of infinitive vid. refs. as in former
note. ]Dn nn '«n^ R. § 48. 1, L. 221. '»^1j;nV Vid. Glossary
s. v. hby. ^b'^^^ «nn. on constr. vid, R. § 53. 1, L. 241.

7. rV2b 3'^IDINI. Vid. Glossary s. v. 2D^ R. § 20. 3. b. and rem.,
L. 82 and 84. n^«. Vid. Gloss. Nlj;. R. § 23. 2. note, L. 91. iODlb.
Vid. Glossary y:r\.

8. mnv Bolh forms PIIFI and H^H (as also NIH) occur. The latter

r t T » - » ^ T : '

is the more common. 131 '2 nO^DKI. Vid. Glossary under HB^/

Chap, in.] NOTES ON THE TARGUM. 83

fc^rO"! • The feni. of the participle has several forms, either regularly NDDl,
ora slron§:er form as here {<2D1, or by dropping Ihe vowel of the second
radical and shortening the first «DD1, and also &<Dpi. 'Ul ^1D'>D p3,
" between himself and between Michal the daughter ofSauV'. On ^*1D^D
vid. Glossary and R. § 49. 1. c. no^D is for rPID^D- The suffix of the
3rd. pers. sing. masc. is sometimes written {<— ^.

9. ^2DDh. Vid. Glossary s. v. DW.

10. DDDW. Vid. n. on v. 7. "pDIl Vid. Glossary. xniD^n
')Ti 7 vp D2^. " Who keeps (preserves) a Utile brother-in-law until he be
grown up'^ i. e. protects him until he be suitable to be her husband.
•^riD^. Vid. Glossary "^^n,

1 1. N121D^. Vid. Glossary s. v. 120, and R. § 14. 1. «, L. 55.

12. ')y\ pl&D^ n^^ ^]rn. ''To whom it is becoming to act the part
of a redeemer'\ ^in , or ^TPI , of which the former is the most common, the
latter the most correct form is properly the part, peil of ^\T\ and signifies
''what is seen''', hence, ''becoming'\ ''worthy'', ''right!",

13. ')y\ nm N123. Vid. previous note. 'J^H^ pT]B}). pIlB^ is
the impf. of plS after the Syriac analogy, vid. R. § 12. T. 3, L. 41. >^n^
propel ly "for lives'\ a phrase which came to have the signification of "arf-
vantageously" , "lei him redeem with good fortune", "good luck",
y^pTSt^X On the form of suffix vid. R. § 16. note 1, L. 69.

15. yyr\^ On form vid. R. § 20. 2. a, L. 82. a. ^'^T}^- A strong
form of the imperative, perhaps arising originally from a use of the parti-
ciple peil with the imperative of the substantive verb. 7DV Vid. Gloss.
^13. 1:1 ^n^''«1. Vid. Glossary under «nN. pE)D^ jnTljn- Vid.
R. § 51. 2, L. 237. 1^1 -]12nD ^IHO^ l^Hj; "im HH bl. ''Each
one of them severally about to be blessed with six blessings". On in ^1
ini comp. Ges. Heb. Gr. § 122. rem. 4, K. § 82. 9. Tj;2 ^JM. ^JJ vid.
Glossary ^^y,

17. pnn, Vid. n. on eh. 2 : 8.

18. '»Dn. Vid. 2n^

84 NOTES ON THE TARGUM. [Chap. IV.

Chap. IV.

1. 'N |j;02Jl 121 Vid. Glossary s. v. JJ^J^.

4. j;i:&<V Vid. Glossary s. v. yi\ R. § 20. 4, § 6. a. note, L. 78,
and 7. '131 yo ^ISD^'N N^ DnN. "i^<»r there is none besides thee
who has the power to redeem before thee, and who is so near to dwell
(i. e. so near a neighbour) as thou'\ N-inPl is the same as NIH NH, the
&<n being Ihe demonslralive pronoun, this, that, used here almost in the
same significalion as ihe relalive, as fc^-IHl (= Heb. t^'iH *]tt/8) in Ihe
second c'ause. ^HD is the inf. of 3n^.

5. '^y\ \Xt22"h ^y21. ^'And thou wilt be required to do the part of a
levir and to marry her^\

6. li^D^^nn ND^I. ''Lest there be contention''. Vid. Glossary fc<C^

T :

■and 11JC.

7. jIDI f)pW^ pD. Vid. Glossary s. v. N^tD. pm: 13^ J^tDI.
The Targumisl has accommodaled Ihe slory of Ihe Iransaetion lo the customs
of Ihe middle ages. Or is it possible thai p^ri*!^ may mean a shoe as well
as a glove? LD^2nfc<. Aphel of tOtSfV 'U1 pH^ pDHV ''And thus
the house of Israel were accustomed to do in buying one from the othcr'\
pnJ is plural because 'l^> n^2 is collective.

10. cpD^. Vid. Dip. ^T'^^ Vid. GiossaTy \ri2;'. 'D j;inoi
n^")nNDn. ''And from the gate of the Sanhedrin that is in his place**, i. e.
in his city.

12. 'U1 np '»nni. ''And call ^cr np is the participle; the more
common form is N'lp, and with the substantive verb is used as an imperative.

14. n r\^m) ^nD. On const, vid. R. § 47. 2, L. 216.

17. |N-Jp5) or |«np.V Vid. R. § 24. note 1, L. 93. )«np IIH].
]N1p is here not the 3rdpers. pi. fem. as before, but the participle plural ;
compare note on v. 12.

20. "» n^'D^ fc<3N no 2n. "Head of the chief house of the tribe of
Judah'\ lit. "the house of the father in Qie house of Judah". 1^'»t031
131 p3T1*lS ^133. "Whose sons did away with the guards which the

Chap. IV.] ITOTES ON THE TAEGUM. 85

wicked Jeroboam set over the ways^. The allusion is to the opinion preva-
lent among* the later Jews, ihat Jeroboam not only set up ihe golden calves
in Bethel and Dan, but also set guards to watch the roads, and to prevent
the Israelites from going up to Jerusalem to the temple. This is not impro-
bable, though the Old Teslament has no direct allusion to it. 1 Kings
12 : 26, &. My friend Dr. Kalisch has informed me that the Talmud (in
Sanhedrin 2P a) connects it with 2 Kings 17:21. TIN DW'T' rTTI
'U1 ^XltC'^ and in Moed Katon TO b the subject is plainly staled.
For in discussing the narrative concerning the illness of Abijah, the son
of Jeroboam (1 Kings 14), the question is raised what was the "good
thing'* (2110 131) which he had done, and to which he owed an honour-
able grave (ver. 13); and Rabbi Sera answers, "because he gave up his
walch, and wenl up himself to Jerusalem to worship", while Rabbi Cha-
ninah bar Papa replies: "because he destroyed the watch-houses, which
his father Jeroboam had set up in the public roads to prevent the Israelites
from going up to Jerusalem on the three great festivals (niND*l*]D ^^2^

hryph b^^\ir i^p ^hw ooinn hv V2fc< oyD-i^ 'yw^rw^). Equally

explicit is Talmud BabaBalhra 121 ft where the lime is alluded to "when
TD^ P y^t^in removed the watchmen whom Jeroboam had appointed
to prevent the Israelites from visiting Jerusalem". NB1C0^3. A figurative
expression to denote the piety and holiness of Salmon's life, and that of
his sons. NDItO^ is gum, or odoriferous incense, (Heb. P]t03) and it is
not unnatural to compare deeds acceptable to God with the sacred incense
ordained for worship and atonement, Ex. 30 : 34. Bethlehem and Neto-
phah (riBltO^) are coupled together in Neh 8:26, and were very near
one another : Salmon deserved to belong to ri5l203 , because his conduct

T I

was as pleasing as NSltO^.

21. h^'^^'^ n^D NDj; D^Pnt^«. ''The people of the house of
Israel were freed'\ Compare note on v. 7. ]liD&<. The abbreviation
'b^'O '3 which occurs in the Dresden Ms. (as mentioned in the
variants), is for p^^D '2 {^two words) and either refers to the two
words TJ?21 TV3 which seem redundant in the reading of that Ms., or

86 NOTES ON THE TABGUM. [Chap. IV.

perhaps may relate to (he word ]2i2^N itself. For the Talmud (in Baba
Balhra Fol. 91) remarks ]y2 HT )^2K, that is, the Judge )^2N (Judg. 12:8,
10) is identical wilh Boaz; but in order to deduce his wealth and power
from his very name, it was vocalized ]2{3M (as our Targum editions also
read), and interpreted to mean *Hhe father (i. e. the possessor) of flocks*'
(]^2J Dyt), so that p2^ would properly be two wards. Hence, perhaps,
the reading of Ihe Dresden Ms. ]Ji^^^^ is preferable to |Ji^^C, as it repro-
duces the Biblical name ]2{3N, while ))i2ii is a modification in favour of
a questionable etymology.

22. Ifi^nJ. From the genealogy in 1 Chr. 2:16, in which it is men-
tioned that Abigail and Zeruiah were sisters of David, whose father was Jesse,
compared wilh the statement in 2 Sam. 17:25, that Abigail was daughter of
Nahash and sister to Zeruiah, the Rabbis arrived at the not unnatural con-
clusion that Jesse and Nahash were identical. Hence the origin of this
story in explanation of such a strange name. On this point the student
may consult Smith's Biblical Dictionary in the articles on Jesse and Nahash.
nnDDK^. Vid. Glossary n?Bf. j^^DH ''IIS) |>^D«n. ''JThich fruit
those who eat are wise to know good and eviV\ 'U1 i<niD 12^nnfe<»
Vid. Glossary s. v. Uln.

\

67

GLOSSARY.

mn, to dread, to fear^ ch. 3:8.

N1?lr. and Nl7in, a generation,
genealogy.

Nn:2n')n, Nni^^l'^n, a nurse, ch.
4:10.

niDP, under. It takes the suffixes

of plural nouns.
7Dn. to be bereaved. Heh. 7Dl^.

Aphel /o bereave, part. fem.

N*!J2n^, bereaved, ch. 1: 5.
ID^li^??!^* A^^^^' ornament, toilet, pi-

l'»b''tJ'^n»t;rwtf//<e«/5, ch. 3: 3.
^n*»"pn, num. adj. third.
n'^n, fem. num. three.
^^^pn, num. adj. eighth.
on and I^Ti, ^^<^r<?, thither.
^Dn. nom. pr. Tamar, ch. 4: 12.
fc<Din3r), NnOM^P, consolation, pi.

Y?'in:r/ch. 2: 13.

r:n, fem. &<:^:n and Nn^:n, ^e-

IT : • ' TT : • T •■ : . '

l^p'liCri, delights, pleasures, ch. 4: 1 5.
n^j?^) strong, mighty, powerful.
|n^» const, ^iri, fem.]ror, const.

^nin. With suff. nn takes the

form of n?!^j as lirpp.n, ft^^/i of

f/«e?m, ch. 1:5. &c.
7^Din, ^'P^Din, a sack, a wallet,

ch. 2: 18.
J?"!!?., Njnn, N3;*]n, « ^^or, a gate.
^T^^, num. adj. nitith-

O^btif, perfect, entire, ch. 4:19.
fem. ^^^h^; ch. 2: 12.

Clfi^, D-llfi^, emph. NDl^, plur. jn^K/
const. ^^Dt^^ « ««m^.

NJDt2/, plur. emph. heaven, the hea-
vens. The sing, and plur. ahsol.
are wanting, const. V^r.

V^^, to hear, to obey.

wi^, n:a^", const, nr^r^, emph. m'^tf^

plur. r^l^, a year.
yB^, fair, good, ch. 2 : 22.
"^(2^, ^^ weigh, to estitnate,

N-iit', nni^, Paei, ni^, Nnt:^, ^e?

t: t* ' -t' 't'

&^^m, to co?nmefice, ch. 1 : 22.
NPl^i^ and nDK/, /o Jn«^. Con-

strued with 2 of the vessel out

of which any one drinks.
nni^' and ^ni^', participle from

^nK^■, fem. %<^ni^', ch. 2:9.

thirsty.
^O^ni^ num. adj. sixth.

2^T), to desire, to wish. Part. fem.

•N2t^n, ch. 1: 16.
J?5^» ^^ s^^^, to require, ch. 3: 1.
^^l^^ri, Nv^ti'Zn, something cooked,

sauce, condiment ch. 2: 14.
Din, ^o return, inf. DP??, ch. 1:16.

Aphel ^0 ^rmr/ back, ch. 1:21;

often used in the sense of to

reply, to answer, ch. 2 : 6, 11 .

omission of the final n another
form is created, viz. KSltf, plur.

ni^, ihe Almighty. On deriTation
Tid, my note on Cf Bests, ch. 17:1.
^"B', to persuade, to tutiee. Ith-
pael?^ni^t*, to endeavour, to
be occupied in, ch. 2 : 20, ]if)l
nayoS nbint^K. "and where
hast thou been occupied in work-
ing?"
ttllS', PaePjltff to put, to place,
'ch. 3:15; 4: 16, impf.ch.3:3.
]'^'1B',i.q.l'^l22', ch. 2: 15.
Diaf i. q. DW.
inolB', nom. pr. Samaria.
NrvnE-', corruption, eh. 4 : 22.
aM'E^, sue*, to /ree, to liberate,
ch. 2: 12, an anomalona form
for 3116'; so ^T^ for '^I^. Ith-
pael 3!'PB*t pass, to 6e freed,
ch. 4: 19.
"lljnt', NTiJTB', a measure, ch. 2 :

17.
'^'Itf. MSB', riStt*, to destroy, to
comsume, also to complete, to
finisi.ch. 4: 10; ch. 2: 21,23.
On form vid, under 21t^.
WS'l^, completion, conclusion, ch.

n^B*. KrU?', six, ch. 3: 15.
i^B', :.^r^. to fte rfows, to <fi^.
rats', to find; Aphel irf, ch. 2: 10.

Ithpa,-pass. ch. 4: '>2.
3':b', adj. rfewrf, pi. einph. k;3'?B*.
KJ'Stt', dwelling, the Divine Glory ,

Shekinah, ch. 2: 12.

V5i[', to &« satisfied, to be saliaUd,
ch. 2: 14,

ySiP, HV^, satiety, fullness, ch. 2:
18.

"l^C7tt', nom. pr. Salmon.

i'liyiE', ftarfcy.

mil', aom. pr. Sarah.

I'JJI^, tor^cy, form fonnd in Ant-
werp and Paris Polyglotts for

blNt^, nom. pr. Saul, ch. 3 : 8.
'l^tB'' to ask, part. ch. 3: 4.
lyB*, (o 6cr te/J, to remain. Gene-
rally used in Pael 1!?^. to leave,
or in Aphel or Ithpael ; a form
ni^B*, 3rd pere. sing. fem. Pael
occurs in ch, 2: 18, Antwerp
and Paris Polyglotts. Ithpael,
to leave, to be left, ch. 1 : 3; 2r
14, part. ch. 2: 7.
K2t6*, Tid. under n3I^.
3?B', a neighbour, fem. NnS^Ifi', a
female neighbour, plur. JFMB^,
ch. 4: 17.
nh2Vf and «^^2E', an ear of com,

'&c!, plural V^?V BJiA rains'-
nijait* or NlgOB/, an oa(A, ch. 3:

1, 13.
BIB', NB^B', a (niw, plur. I''I??B'.

ch. 4:'ll.
'yiB', num. adj. seventh.
pitf, to ?cnue, to forsake.
rQV/, NHItt^ (Atf Sabbath. By the

65

GLOSSABY.

rifj?*), nom. pr. Rebecca.

HD^i*), stoning, throwing, ^?^Oj

t<^2fr(, the throwing of stones,

stoning, ch. 1:17.
7T^„ i<^T\, a foot, plural and dual

i,- . -

t&'D*1, . to make a noise, tumults

Aphel, to move one's self, to come

together, to congregate, ch. 1:19.
fci2l*1, a hoy, young man, pi. ^211,

ch. 3: 10.
rril, fc<n"11, wind, spirit, ch. 3 : 2.
N^^DII, tfAi<?/^ governor, pi. p p^51*l>

ch. 1: 2.
T\T\, nom. pr. i?wM.
n, a secret; HS secretly, ch. 3: 7.
^n*!, nom. pr. Rachel.
DHI., /^ i?t^y> ^^ feel compassion

for, perf, DTT]* ch. 4: 14.
I^cn'1, found only in plural, mercy,

compassion.

t<2^*], i<2^*l) a damsel, young wo-
^man. ks. N2n, ch. 2: 5, «n>an,
ch. 4: 12.
]p^^, empty, i^m. NJ3j2n,ch.l:21; 2*1, plur. p?"]?^, a prince, a chief ,

]D and the relative, as ^niDj^^D,

ch. 2: 11, "from before that",

i, e. heretofore.
nJjp, Wp, to buy , to purchase,

inf. ch. 4 : 7.
DJjJ, ^o ft^ weary, to dislike. Aphel,

to solicit, to vex, ch. 1: 16,
IJip, acquisition, possession, ch.4:8.
K*1p, ^<? <?a//, to summon, foil, by

^ of the person, ch. 1: 20;

4: 16. Ithpe. pass. ch. 3: 9,

part. ch. 1: 1; 2: 19.
ir\\>y 2^^p, to approach; Pael, to

bring, often same as Peal, ch.

3: 8.

np, «np and xnnp, my^, a

city.
2^^p, near, akin, related.
f np, «Knp, Nr)^fnp, m^mm^;,

DlK^'p, «^llf')p, truth, \Xa^^p2,
truly, ch. 3 : 1 .

3: 17.
Tp'l to be soft, Pael, to 5<?/]r^w, Ithpe.

pass. ch. 3: 8.
X:ru nom. ^r. Ram, ch. 4: 19.
iron, NKfDI, ^v^mw^, ch. 2: 17.
Diy*!, fc^Diyi, desire, wish, ch. 4:4,
^^1^*1, ^IS^*!, one who has the power

or liberty, able to do, ch. 4: 4.
115^-] and nit^'n, NniK^n, abUity,

permission, power, ch. 4: 6.
T\Tr\, to tremble, to fear.
fc<ri^n*], trembling, fear, ch. 3 : 8.

' ' 9

as an adj. great, mighty; emph.

n2*1, ^!3"l, to fe^ ^^a/, to increase,

to grow up.
pS*^, ^^J12"^, « /^r^, master, ch, 2:

13. '
^2*1, ^51» ^ ^^y> ^ young man,

ch.4:'l 6.plur. NJ?n (Ms.N^n),

ch. 2:21. ^ .

^S^tIi num. adj. fourth.
]2*1, a prince, chief, pi. p21> ch.

1:2.

6L0SSABT.

6i

ference to place or time. It cor-
responds often to Hebrew 0&?.
The phrase Dlj? |C is some-
times i. q. Dip., it sometimes
signifies from, nearly like the

Heb. oyo, n«D.

DTjp, fr<0*]j5> antiquity, beginning;
^51P )?j 2></<?r^, fonncrly;i^\\xT,

ponp, whence pcnp^D anciently,

formerly.
^PlJSj "^^^Tf?, prior, preceding,

fir St ^ ch.'3: 9.
^JJ^^pj ^ congregation, assembly,

church,
Bh^p, Bhlp, «lf1»lp, ^e>///im\
Dip, to m^ up, stand, Pael DJp>

to establish, to sustain, part. ch.

4 : 7. Aphel D^p« and D^pH,

to 5^/ 1/;?, to appoint, to raise up^

ch. 4: 5.
«Dl^p, vid. lollop.
tO^Dp, death, killing, execution,

'ch! 1: 17.
JJDp, to^t^f, to cut fl>^. Ithpe. pass, to

ft^^w^ offX^.to beshortcned,ch» 1 :5.
D^p, D^p, fr^D^p, « ^«^^t'^, ^r<>j?5, ch.

1: 17.*Syrl.Jtt^, Heb. \^g.

nop, HOp> t^n^i?* fl^^^^ nmU,

bp, « PdKr^, sound, thunder, plur*
l^p, »<?/<?<?5. The plur. ) vR is
generally used of thunders.

^ rp, ^rp> ^ something roasted, graitis
of wheat, barley, ch. 2: 14.

^^^, light, swift, little, ch. 1 : 1 3.

Dp, Dip, ^Dp, before, in the pre-
sence of, contracted from Dip .
Often used compounded with

irD2J. a Hide, somewhat, for a

short time. ch. 2 : 7.
n??, impf. 112^. , to collect, to heap

up, to glean; inf. ch. 2 : 8. perf.

ch. 2: 17; HT??* P^-rt. pres.

fem. ch. 2: 15, 16.
pn,^, «p^'n?, just, righteous, fem.

emph. fc^Pip^'T^, ch. 3 : 11.
nipn^j j^i^^^^y righteousness.
T\Tpi, to thirst, to be thirsty, ch. 2: 9.
NjK^, in^, thirsty, pi. ]m

><n'iTO, fc^nim, r/«>5/, ch. i: i.

1^^, NHI^^, prayer, supplication.

n^V, to prosper, to be prosperous.
Aphel, to reJider prosperous, "pBxt,
ch. 4: 12.

%, n^?, Pael, to j>r«i/, to m^r^'^y^.

t<2^^, a gibbet, a cross, a hanging,
\h.U 17,«p'»p r\2^h^i the hang-
ing on a cross.

}r^yii, fem. NJJ^^IJ, plur. fem. 1V;3^.
modest, lowly, ch. 4: 1, "1?^

wtfyA' rtr^ modest, i. e. right and
honourable.
1&4 ^"^9?, morning, dawn.

P

^'IIDp, sepulture, a sepulchre.

'p n^3, rt sepulchre, ch. 1 : 17.
^?p, Pael (unused in Peal), to r^-

rrw, to accept; often used also

in the signification of to hear.
^5p.» ^3p, ^'/or**, opposite to, over

against, b^pyO id. 7?p. 73, fW.
1?p, to bury, part, peil, ch. 1: 17.
Dip , Onp, 6f/c>r(f, either with re-

63

GLOSSARY.

TPB and TVB, to serve, to worship,

ch. 1: 16; 4: 19. &c.
^«^ipbD, nom. pr. Phaltiel, ch. 3: 8.
npB, fr^np©, the passing over,

the Passover.
pP©, to cut off", ch. 4 : 14; to cease

ch. 1:18; r\h t<bbobD WDB,

*'shv left off speaking to her."
nj??, Pael, to order, to command^

ch. 2 : 9, 1 5 ; 3 : 6. Ithpa. pass.

ch. 1: 16.
NHIpD, a precept, a command.
p2T11©, |^?nB> messengers , also

guards, ch.4:20. Greek nQ^n^vg.
^'^?'- **"!?, fruit, ch. 4 : 22. Heh.

no.

p11©, ^''*^?> ^ redeemer, Heh.

^n^^B, |J«in?» guards; ch. 5:
20, in some copies.

pi? i. q. pl'^? q. V.

D310, to sustain, to nourish, ch.2: 1 1 .

DD*!©, to "manifest, to reveal. Ithpa.
reflexive, ch. 3:3.

^B, nom. pr. Pharez.

pnD, impf. pnsj and pinW, to
redeem, part. pres. ch. 4: 7.

tt^B, to separate, to divide, to ex-
plain. Aphel, to separate, part,
ch. 1 : 17. Ithpe. to explain, to
decide, ch. 3 : 18.

D^nS, a word, a thing, a matter,
like Hehrew ^m.

T T

ND!i, TO"^ and ^2& to wish, to he
willing; part. pres. ^5^ ch. 3: 13.

commencement of the day of the

passover' ch. 1 : 22.
D^JJ, Ch% mh^l, eternity, age, the

world.
DII, Kay, plural |^pD2, KJCDj;,

« people.
DJ^, w//^, m, with suff. ^t^JJ-
ST^^tSJ?, nom. pr. Amminadab, ch.

1: 19.
"Ipgj 1t?I?, const. ^nnpV.* masc.

Klpa n^Dj;, ten; nipg, num.

adj. tenth.

KHCTj;, mong, pi. const. nDnjn

<i ^^«/?, ch. 3 : 7.

V12» to occur, to happen, to meet,

r©*HJ, nom. pr. Orpah.

Ife^y/and n/fca vid. Ipg.

l^ng, prepared, about to be, future.
With the inf. of a finite verb
it forms a kind of future tense.

^l^riJJ, nVA, wealthy.
*inj;, pi. fc<Iiny, « /brA:, by which
the corn is turned.

jHT'O, service, worship, a verbal noun

'from nb©, ch. 1: 16, K:r6ie

• • •

riKir^J ''strange worship'', i. •.'
false gods.

Q^0» the tnouth.

]1D, adv. certainly, now. Not used
absolutely, but always in connec-
tion with some other particle;
ch. 2:7.

IJ^I/IS, redemption.

niil"?©, division, the half, the middle,
ch. 3 : 8.

ftLOSSAEY.

62

D^^JJf, sad, anxious, pi. fem. )D^3J/

ch. I: 13.
]TOX, nom.pr. Eglon, kingofMoab.
ny, io, until, "n 12, wn^//.
KTP, •T^y.» ^^ i/^ «;e'«y , to pass by.

Aphel, to remove, ch. 3: 7,
^H^i coHceptioti, ch. 4: 13.
I^JJj time, occasion; ^^ |^3 m^/m*/!,

ch. 2 : 9.
IDiy, worAr, ch.2: 12, pi. ch.4:20.
nsiy nom. pr. OZ^t'</.
"Tiy, y<'^, moreover.

D^iy, NDpiy, tf hoy, a youthy pi.

'"lV>!jf,emph. N^'D^^j;.
t<nD^V} A ^tr/> a maiden, a young

woman, plur. jD^V* with suff.

\nD^.^j;, ^in9?1jf, ch. 2:8, 23.
rjBJJ, «Bl?J?, « ft<>5^m, with suff.

rmV., ch. 4:16.
fc^lD^J!, NIOJ);, counsel, advice, either

good or bad, ch. 3: 4 ; 4 : 22.
V^% fc^n'P^J!, iniquity, perversity,
'ms. N^lV* ch. 3: 22.

T

2?}?» Pael, unused in Peal, to delay,
to loiter, to remain. Ithpael. id.
ch. 2: 7.

"^K, upon, above, concerning, against;
sometimes for b^ to, towards,
ch. 4 : 6. n^J? in addition to her
(lit. upon her). 1 tUL because, ch.
1 : 5.

^^Kj to go in, to enter, inf. iV)?
ch. 2: 10. impf. t^lj;.'; or b'^Vl,
ch. 3: 4. Aphel to bring in^-
part, fc^noen «DV 'h'^^,''atthe

nnp, unused in Peal, but in Aphel
to bear witness, Ithpeal inpntt,
pass. ch. 1:21.

I^HD, a witness.

• T

3')D, 2^p, to grow old, to be old, ch.

1: 12.
KIl'lD, a veil, ch. 3 : 1 5.
TpDj to anoint,
t^lDD and niDD, //? /wrw tfA^W^*.

T S T ! '

ICOD, fc<1tOD, « W^e*, corner. ""ItOGD,

beside, ch. 2: 14.
2'»D, ^D**?, old age.
«S^P, « .vwor^/ (NEIJD, ch. 1 : 17.

Ms.), ch. 1: 17; 3:8. Syr.* '"'

Arab. v,-ftA4M, Gr. "Afoc.
73P, to understand, Ithpael ^rPICJ*

to look upon, observe, attend to.

ch. 2: 9.
fc^Dj-D nom. pr. Sa'ma. ch. 4: 20.

P?P> ^^ ^^ ^/^^ ^^ ascend.
plin^p, ///^ assembly, the sanhedrin,

the elders. Gr. iTvndtfioi.
nSD, rnyp, assistance, strength,

support, ch. 2:4, also, /b^rf,

&r^«</, ch. 2: 14.
t^TiyO, dinner, feast, ch. 2 : N .

^^vo, «nnvD 6«W€'y, pi. inyo

and piyo.
3*10, /<? refuse.

HDJ?? ^^^ wi^//r<?, to do, to perform.
"ipy, to ^(^ c^t'^r, to depart from, foil.

by |p» ch. 2:8; to transgress,

foil, by t)2 ch. 1 : 3.
D5J!, to ft^ 5a</, to ^<' depressed.

61

ftLOSSARY.

^Oyi, pr. n. Noomi.

yHi, to fix, to place, ch. 3 : 8.

7B2I, to full, to fall down.

p9^» to go out, to go forth, to proceed
from, impf. p1©^ and plD^ ch.
2: 22, inf. ch. 2:11. ApheUo
bring forth^ ch. 2: 18.

Ifi^Di I&'B: and Nlfi^B^ the soul,

• • • T •

spirit, life.

pn*]4, « casket, a coffer, also «
//?<>t;^, ch. 4 : 7. Gr. ya^d-iy?, ya^-

p«/J, vid. XnN.
pl^^, to kiss.

]0^, impf. ]n% to give, inf. ch. 1 : 6.
hn^, to /«//, to let fall, inf. with
impf. ch. 2: 16.

2ND, Pael (unused in Peal) to |>o/-

lute. part. 2fc<DD, polluted, fem.

emph. ch. 1:5.
DND, « measure, a bushel, emph.

'«nND,pl. |^«D, ch. 2:17, also

|1 AD,'in Jerus. dial. 1^1?.
PD, fc^DD, an elder, an old man, pi-

'p?D and )2D, emph. NJJD-
^DD, to &<?«r, to carry, to sustain.

A Poal conj. is frequently used

in this signification viz. ")?1D, ch.

1: 8; 2: 18; inf. ch. 3: 11.

with suflf. ch. 3 : 1 5.
n^C, to fall prostrate, to worship^

ch. 2: 10.
N^JIQ, ^iljr, many, numerous, ch. 4 :

22.

HHi, to Jtf accustomed, to be wont,

part. ch. 4 : 7. Ithpa. part. ch.

4: 7.
ni:, impf. ni^V to r^5(, ch. 3:18.

Aphel, ty^, to cause to restjimpt

ch. 3:1.
n^nD-i:, Jerus. dial. vid. ^'i:^^.

fc<2p^^, a female, ch. 2: 11. plur.

emph.
y\^,fire, ch. 1 : 17.
ni4 *^^ ^AjV?^, to reprove.
DHi Pael (unused in Peal) to ^<?m-

/(?r/, to console.
K^J, « serpent, used as a proper

name, ch. 4 : 22.
jltfi^nJ, nom. pr. Nachson.
nn^ ^^ descend, to go down, impf.

ch. 3 : 3, perf. ch. 3 : 6.

NDV.03, nom. pr. Netophah. ch. 4 :

20.*
7^^, to /t/Jf tf/?, to elevate.
*1g^, to A:<?^/?^ to preserve, impf.

SlCO^, nil3«, ch. 1: 16 Ms.

part. pres. *1D^, fem. ^"^l??* P^*

P.C9I ch. I : r6, inf. I^i? id.
no, NHji r^5^, quietness.

•1^:, NnO, « yoke, Heh. ^ly, ch.

3:11.
^"IDi, ''fc^'I^J, a stranger, a foreigner,

fem. n«nD:.

T T: T

303, 2p!j, to toAftf, to receive, inf.
ch. 1: 8; 1: 13; 3: 9; 4: 22;
part, pehil ch. 4: 13. fem. ch.
4:16. 12:1^ 2D1 to take a hus-
band, i. e. to marry. Ithpa. part,
ch. 1: 13. pass.

k

GLOSS AEY.

60

\2D0,poor, needy, ch. 3: 10.

"ipp, to hand over to any one, to
betray, to deliver to. Ithpa. pass.
to be delivered to, ch. 4: 22.

Wyp, the belly, the womb, seldom
used but in plural pJ^D, ))^,
«JJ;D, ch. 1: 11.

12JD, 'fiJD apocopated form of VhU'O,
contention, strife, ch. 4:6. Heb.

T

n^'I^D, gent, noun fem. an Eyyp-

tian woman, ch. 3:8.
ID, «nD and nO, ^^^ i<?r</, ch.

4: 21.
*1>*ip partic. adj. bitter, ch. 1 : 13.

fem. ch. 1 : 20.
T1D, to be bitter, Pael, to embitter,

ch. 1 : 1 3. Aphel, to deal bitterly

with a person, ch. 1 : 20.
n^l5*D> P^^^*- ^rom r\\t!l2, anointed,

the Messiah, ch. 1 : 1 ; 3: 15.
yOtfi^C, hearing.
HD, n^P, adj.<^?t'«^,pl.|'TO, emph.

^'^HD, ch. 2 : 20.
inp, to expect , to wait for, part.

pno, phir. fem. ]yn».

nN12J, prophecy.

«0:, «^?:, emph. NJ21 pi. TN^Dl

« prophet.
iy f/? rfr«w', /<? /^'rt^, to govern. Inf.

after Hebrew form 1l!l^,ch. 1: 1,

vid. Riggs § 12. n. V.b. Longf.
(46).

1^:0, 1^03 and 11:D, « /^rt^^/% a

DWD nom. pr. iWifwrfr.

^1D, >niD, pi. l^niO, wfl/«fr.

niD or n^p, r^ //fV.

DID, «nlD, ^e?arA.

pTD, N31T0, /borf; sustenance.

^•1D> ^?I?> ^ P^^fi^f, star, hence

fortune, ch. 4 : 11 Ms.
NPID and NTO, ^<? wound, to strike,

to destroy, to wipe out.

jvllO nom. pr. Machlon.

j^^D aiid ]??, plur. emph. NJC
const, ^p, water.

*?D^P, nom. pr. Michal, ch. 3: 8.

ip^P, rt w<?r</, /I speech; with suf-
fixes it is often reflexive as
^"ip^D ]^2 between himself, ch. 3:
8 (vid. n.), jn tno^p, ^^e' worrf
<?/" /^<? Lord i. e. ^//t' Ze>r^.

N^D, >^D, /^ /??/, part.plur. ch. 2: 9.

'lif'P or ]^D.
^^or^^D, fem^ fc<^^D, ch. 1:21, full.

• » • • ■ •

T]^^^P, NDfc<^g, an angel, a mes-
senger.

Tjpp, T]7p, ^^^pp, rt king, plur. ch.

2: 1 ll
*?%, Pael, to S2)eak, ch. 2: 13.

inf. ch. 1 : 17.

|D, )ND, WD, pi. lOD, emph. mi^
ch. 2: 9. « vessel, as Heb. v3.

]D and ]p, inter, pron. who, what.
^1 ]Q ^5- ^^'^''^^<^^- ch. 1 : 16.

I p, prep. /r<>m, of, out of.

fc<^D, n^D to number. Pael, ^30 f<?
appoint over. Ithpa. to b^ ap-
pointed over, ch. 2 : 6.

UriJp, rt custom, ch. 4: 7.

69

OLOSSABT.

Kin 7, adv. greatly, exceedingly, WkQ
Heb. li^D. cb. 1 : 20.

UVby ^"Orp^ bread. The Hebrew
form is retained in the proper
name DPI? n^2.

b^b. «^\^, '^fyh, pi. n^^, m^r.

K^?, nom. pr. Laish, ch. 3: 8.
n^*?, contracted for D^ fe6, rA^r^
15 no^, /A^r^ are ?tot, Syr.

o ^

Arab. J*^-
wh and DdS vid. m-

T : T : T

HD^, as a noun, nothing; adv. w<>/.

T J •

D7 nom. pr. Lamcch, ch. 1 : 1.
n5t?,fc<n07, a turnip, rape,y^yT^

iinD^i nnfeD ch. 3: 8. ''«w^

his flesh was softened like a tur-
mp.

D

fc<D, no or "H?? (followed by da-
ghesh euphonic) inter, pron.
what? often adverbially how/
fc<C3, tf5, n NLS ?W. ch. 1 : 8.
HD*?* w%.^|^ no*?, wherefore?
ch.1:21.

ntJID, «A«n^r^^,duai)^nN^, jriNO.
piur. ]]m. emph. ^^Hl^ND.

DJ! 1? something, corresponding to
the Hebrew HDIfc^D; DJHD ^2,
everything. The derivation is
doubtful, but most probably it
derived from y^)?=r)Ji^ (from
yT) and HD; comp. IZI^D. Syr.
>o^. Vid. Jonah with Comp.
Glossaries by W. Wright, p. 27.
8*

^2, emph. Kri^5, a daughter'tn-
law.

]1v3 nom. pr. Chilyon.

7?b, Palpelfrom^^-IS (Heb. ^3^2)
prop, to take in, hold, up, h^noe
to sustain, to nourish, in which
sense only it is found in Ohal-
dee. ch. 4: 15.

«D3 vid. under t<D.

t&^jr> to collect, to glean, ch. 2 : 3.
impf. l^Ur« ch. 2: 2. Aphel,ch.
1:19 Paris Polyglott.

«lfc^:3, or nifi^OS, emph. «ni^J3,
assembly, congregation, synagO'
gue. ch. 2: 10.

ND3, to hide, Ithpa. to ^^ AiVf, ch. 2:
^2. Paris P.

^03, impf.^IDD^, to treat with ig-
nominy, to insult, to injure, ch.
2: 15.

|3;?3, adv. now, ch. 1 : 10 ; almost
like Heb. n: in ch. 2 : 7 ym^

T t V

I&3, ^^9r ) f^'fnine, hunger.

111^3, to be right, to be agreeMe,

Aphel, to deem fit, ox worthy., ch.

2:13.

b

^, prep, to, for, &c. as in Hebrew.
Na adv. not, \s>T\ nonne?
riN*? nom. pr. Leah.

3^, emph. t<3^, withsuff. ^37,plur.

emph. K^?3o ^^^ heart.
ni*?, prep, to, toward, at, with.

ni xD, /rd»i among, ch, 4:10.

GLOSSABY.

58

pres. D^^^ pi. pDDJ, an inhahi-
tanl; imper. ch. 3: 18; 4:2.
Apliel. to place, ch. 4 : 20.

D^n^ Din\ xon:! pi. pons «>tT^«-

ved, orphatied. ch. 1:3.

*in^, to remain, to be left, to leave,

impf. 1>n!,inf. iriD, ch. 2: 16.
*inj, participle of above, ^HJ p^^lO

^3)0, "<i redeemer besides me".
*)^n^ *ini^ excelling, superfluous,

also used adverbially, wort*, ^rr«-

^t'r. ch. 1 : 13.

3, prep, and conj. ; like, as, as if.

fc<3, here, hither. iCfO hence, ch. 2:8.

1^22, to subdue, to restrain. Pael
id. ch. 3: 8.

1?, conj. when, since.

>*!3 compounded of 3 and ^?, when,
nDl, until, ch. 2: 21.

pl3, adv. so, thus. ch. 3:13.

1^13, adv. so, compounded of 3 and
Mli i. q. p. lit. according to this
or that.

>13, to mete, to measure, said of li-
quid or dry measures, not of
length. Perf. ^3% ch. 3 : 15.
Pilpel h^^y which see.

ni3, as, i. q. 1D^, but always used
with suff. and often with pre-
ceding 1, ^ni3 ch. 4: 4.

ns, power, stretyjth, ch. 3 : 15.

73, 73> <dl, every. ^Dj?. /3> and ^3
'jv3p , over against, at, near to.
ch. 3': 8.

fixing the first letter of Hln^ to
the last of ^^TX. It was intended
to be read ^JHX.

T *:

TO\ unused. Aphel n3lX, to re-
prove, to punish, infin. ch. 1 : 1 .

^?!, h2\ impf. t)13>, Heb. ^13>, /^
be able, part. 70\ ch. 4 : 6.

17^, ^d ^rwr, to bring forth, ch. 1 :
1 2. part. HT^^^ ch. 4 : 1 2. Ithpe.
pass. ch. 4 : 1 C\ Aphel. ch. 4 :
18. &c.

«

ni*!^^, nativity, relationship, ch. 2 :
11.

p^i W>i3>; and pp>, N^^D^ a(y.
^^^^, opposed to left, ch. 4 : 7.

P]p^, r<? «^rf. Aphel P)>piX trf.

2p^!!, nom. pr. Jacob.

pn^^, nom. pr. /A*««r.

l!i\ ^??» thought, desire, whe-
ther good or bad, concupiscence,
ch. 3 : 8.

X7P^ and N7P.> emph. NH^p^

burning, ch. 1 : 17.
*^p!» ^IPV honour, glory, ch. 2:

12. It has also the form Ip^N-
^Kf^ nom. pr. /<?55e.
^VS\, unused. Aphel tO^K^X, ^o

stretch out to, to hand to any"

one. ch. 2: 14; 4: 7.
7N1t&'\ nom. pr. Israel.
n% sign of the accusative case.

Heb. nN,niX. Syr. hi, Sam.

*Arn, perhaps Arab, bl, used

only with pronom. suff. as »Uf-

3n^ or 3^n^ impf. 3^n^ or 3^n\
to sit, to stay, ch. 4: 1. Part.

57

GLOSS A BY.

W, fern. NW and feOX^, pi. |W
and |1fcO, /«ir, beautiful, becom-
ing, ch. 4 : 20.

D2>, D2J, after the Hebrew form.
a husband's brother, who by
the Law was required to marry
his brother's widow if he should
die without children, ch. 4 : 5 ;
3: 10.

fc<DII^ fem. of the above, a sister-in-
law, a brothers wife, the wife of
a brother-in-law.

T, emph. «7.and «n^X» withsuff.

J^'T' P^i:.' dual |n> plur. p],
a hand, *i^ |D, /)'<>m ^Af ^^wrf,
i. e. from^ ch. 4 : 5, also, imme-
diately, at once, ch. 3 : 15.
yT, to know. impf. jn\\ yi^. and
jn> ch. 3: 4, 18; 4: 22. first
pers. sing. J/n«, p'HDXandy'^^X*

• • •

ch. 4: 4. an anomalous form
more nearly resembling an Ish-
taphelis jnicnK^,ch. 2: 11,
from which we have a derivative
noun used as a gerund in ch. 2:

10. '>ri5)j;-!iDni?'«^.

2T\\ to give, imper. ch. 3 : 1 5.

^^')^^, nom. pr. Judah.

Dl\ a day, pi. jW» ch. 4: 22.

D*inj, family, stock.

21Q], impf. 3^V., to be or seem good
to any one, followed by? or ^K
of person. Aphel D^tp1^^, to deal
kindly with, to be merry, ch, 3:
7, 10.

J J, an abbreviation, formed by pre-
8

l^pn, t^'^^pn, adj. kifid, gracious,
pious.

iprij to strengthen, to possess, infin.
ch. 2: 13.

I^n, to reap, to cut, infin. ch. 1: 22.

IKTl, ^^^, harvest, plur. emph.
'^'•■nOTch. 2:21.

fc<n11^p, a reaper, plur. ch. 2: 6.&c.

]1*l^n, nom. pr. Hezron.

^pyi N^j?n, afield,V\\a, ]^\^n
and l^pn.

^Il^n, m. darkness, ch. 3: 14.

|nn unused; whence an Ithpael
|0nn{<, ch. 1 : 5, and a more
common hithpael jPinnn, to
contract affinity with any one.

CD

2^, ^7^' S'dj. good, beautiful.

•D^^, riD^ip, goodness, kindness.
ch. 2: 11.

bvtQ, to hide, to cover, to shadow
over. Heb. T't^.

?ytp, ^il^-i shade, shadow, ch. 2 :
12. Heb. h% hh^.

yb^i to draw out, to draw off", as
a glove, ch. 4:7,8.

l^Dtp, to dip. ch. 2: 14.

fc<1ip, to move , also to give, which
is the general meaning of the
word in Talm. \^V$\ j^jpifl j^TD
ch. 4 : 3, "in tempore quo acci-
piunt et dant, quo redimunt et
permutant, quisque a socio suo,
id est, quando mutua vigent com-
mercial. — Buxtorf.

\

GLOSSARY.

56

1:4; 4:7. IHI IH, each one,

severally, ch. 3: 15.
Nin, N'ln, ^in, to tell, to declare,

ch. 2: 19; 3:4; 3: 16. Ithpa.

pass. ch. 2: 11.
3ln, emph. N3in, with suff. ^n?in,

a fault, sin, iniquity, ch. 1:21.
2in, to sin, to be a debtor, Ithpa.

to be condemned, seq. by XHlD,

ch. 4: 22, to be condemned to

death.
njn nom. pr. Eve, ch. 4 : 22.
N^]n and NJIH, a serpent; ch. 4:
"22. PI. jm

p^in, Nj^pin, a part, portion, ch.
2: 12."

nisn, wAt-a^ pi. pco^n and ]'»tsn.

'D» ^jn, adj. living, alive \ plur.

r^n, vn, emph. Kj^n.

3jri, 2^jn, emph. ^<3jn, a debtor,
a sinner, a wicked person, PL
P?jn, emph. XJ2jn.

^^n» emph. {<^^n, strength, virtue,

D^rn, adj. w^fAV^ prudent. Plur.
pD^2n emph. XJD^^H.

KD2n, fc<DD-in, wisdom.

^D» ^pn, vinegar, ch. 2: 14.

^^^.n Pael [unused in Peal in this
signification], to wash, to bathe,
ch.3:3 Ms. Aphel after Heb. form,
^002 ^^^^nni, ch. 3: 3.

^2^, to change, to interchange. Pael

id. part. ch. 4 : 7.
KDH , ^On, to see, behold.

nlDH, a mother-in-law.
^K^dH, ^Xtt^^on, num. ^^^ /i/)fA.

cording to, and HO), 5<>, ^v^« a*,
ch. 3 : 8.
^C^, adv. here, hither, ch. 2:8;
4: 1.

]^5»^» ^tO' ^^^- ^^"^» *^- ^^- ^- ^*

"J]?n,impf. "^1^0.!» ^^ 9<^f io walk.

Pael «W. inf. N?^nS. ch. 1 : 1 B.
t^DpH, ^<^7^^J « w;flry, a journey, a

custom.
nn, /o.' fr^AoW/ ch. 3: 13.

1

V conj. «nrf, &w^; &c. as in Hebrew.
17% n^l, « e:/ri7rf, offspritig.

PT, to &wy, to purchase, part, pehil,

ch. 4: 5. Pael. iVf. ch. 4 : 3.
jIT, to nourish, to sustain, ch. 1 : 8.
IDT, -IDT, n')DT, fe<n')DT, justice, pu-

nVy , righteousness, ch. 1:6;

2: 12; 4: 19, &c.
]0\ytime. ipp, ch. 1: 4. about;

']0T ^j;, ch. 2 : 2 1 . until.
^j 6^, /bmication, ch. 3: 10.
I^yij adj. little, small, a little,
y^T> emph. ?<J?"!T, 5trrf. ch. 4 : 12.

n

tOVji to hide, to be hid. Ithpa. id.

'ch. 2:12.
^2n, Pael, to corrupt, to destroy,

part. ch. 4 : 6.
nan and IDn, emph. X'IDn a com-

panion, friend, ch. 3: 14, 15;

4: 7, &c.
in, «in, adj. and num., one, eh.

55

GLOSSABY.

1'^) <"* inhabitant, a sojourner.

' Piur. inn const, nn.

^?1» ?1» ^^ ^^ ^wr^, ^/^«». impf.
'^i)n\ 'infin. ch. 2:13. Ithpe.
0"nx ch. 2 : 1 0.

•• • •

12^, io remembers Ithpe. pass.

Sd^X ch. 4 : 22.
^5^, impf. '^')DT, f^ sleep, ch. 3:

4, 7. Inf. Paei. fe^DiDI^ ch. 3: 7.

' T T -:

^PPlj sleep ^ a couch^ ch. 3: 4.
\^T\ and H^l, dem. pr. comm. ihis^

that.
b^"^y^ and b^'^y^, nom. pr. Daniel,

ch. 3. 16.

n^est, inform, ch. 3: II. Pael.

^hl and fc<^-5iltrf. ch. 3:4,7, 16;

4: 4.
^Dil, ^0 repay, io recompense ch.

2:12.
^•')Dll, recompense, reward, ch. 2: 1 2.
D11 emph. fe<D1il,d<?«^, often taken

• • • •

as D^V. in Heb. in the meaning
of 5^//; so "^^pi^ ch. 3: 10.

rj, n, interrogative particle, as in

Hebrew.
Xn. interj. heholdl ch. 4 : 1.
fc<n, ^NH, dem. pr. /Ai5, that ^T\3

N^U j/i /^w w«y. ch. 4 : 6.
Xnn, comp. of NT NH, rAw. ch. 2: 5.
\^']r\, this i. q. p. ch. 1 : J .
N'ln pron. pers. and dem. masc*

he, this, that,

fe<in, nin, rrri and ^in,^flft^.impf.

T-: ' T-: T-: ••-: ' *

^1D?.» apoc. ^nv 3rd. pers. pi.

• • • •

fem. perfect jtjin, ch. 4: 1 9. Inf.
^inob ch. 1 : iV *

• V.'V »

'?]')n, impf. ^n^, /^ ^o, ch. 2: 8;

3: 17. Inf.'?|nD^, ch. 1: 18;

3: 10.
>n i.q.X^n, ch.2: 13.
N^n, pron. pers. and dem. fem. she,

it, this, that,

feoop^n, n?D^n (comp. of "^i^n, ac-

•1, Hrel. pron. = Heb. nit/«, wAo,

which; as conj. /Aat, s^ that; often

as mere sign of the genitive.

1 7)Ij because that, ch. 4 : 6.
N^ fem. dem. pron. this, that, inr\

"^Oj;: /5 this Noomil ch. 1:19.
XM^, hostility, enmity, vg?

|in^22^, their enemies, ch. 4:21.
pSl, ^0 adhere, to cleave to, Ithpa.

irf. ch. 1 : 14. Aphel. to Join to,

ch. 2 : 23.
'^'21, to leady to take, ch. 4 : 2.
in, nom. pr. David,
yn, to dwell, i, q. Heb. ^TJil*
\t/^l, to tread, to beat out, ch. 2: 17.
T^ri'l, to fear^ to reverence, Impf.

ch. 3: 11.
torn^ fear, terror, an object of ve-
neration, an idol, ch. 1 : 1 0. Plur,

^^ vid. ■^.

h^l contr. for h ^1.
P?.» ]ly dem. pron. masc. this, that.
P^, m. judgment, justice, righteous-
ness.

GLOSSAEY.

54

ND13, Nro*13, pi. p*12. emph.

fe<n5*]3, blessing.
€r\2, certainly, indeed, yet, but,
nfeQ and! ID?, (Heb. "li^*3), to an-
nounce, to tell, Ithpa. ch. 1:6.
^^2 and 102, Xnfc'?, flesh, ch. 3:

8. In Ms. ch.3:8iisedfornD^D.
71^2, r^ cook. Ithpa. ch. 2: 14.
n?, emph. Nrns, const. HI?, pi.

]y^ const.DDI) ch. 1 : 4,a daughter.
*in2 prep, after. With suff. in

Chaldee it takes both a sing.

and plural form as ^"^n2, ^ir2.
nn2, nNnn2 and nin2,ch.3:'o.

the latter, the last.

")2i emph. X'JD^, wS'12')-l, « waw,
PI. p23 \nd )n2il; emph.
XnDi:! ch. 1:8; 2:'ll.

12i emph. ^<^2^ Vi^}, strong ^pow-
erful ch. 2:1.

X>')2il, Nri*)')21,/>ow<?r,5/rt'//^//<, ch.
3: 15. Ms.

D3nij, Gehenna, or ^tf//.

KIDl'-J, vid. 121

|J?i emph. ^^{1, manner, mode, way.

^M, to sojourn ; Ithpael, generally
used of proselytes from heathen-
ism &c. to Judaism, to be
made a proselyte, ch. 1: 10. and
often.

«1^TiJ, emph. Nnini const. HI^U,
decree, command, ch. 1 : 4. &c.

*1T| ^^ CM/ off, to decree, Ithpeal to
be cut off, to be decreed, ch. 1:1.

^^H, H/il, vH. to reveal, makema-

sing, after the Hebrew analogy

^n^2n, ch. 1 : 1 6. inf. n2D, ch.

1: 16. to lodge, to pass the night.

A denom. from n^2.
n^2, emph. «r.^2, xn^2, const.

n^2 (sometimes ^2). Plural pn2,

emph- ^<JP)2 and N^H?, « /i/?w5<?.

Kr)*1')2p n^2 a sepulchre,
N22, impf. ^22\ «22^ and n22\

• • • • ■

to weep.
)2 vid. 12.

n:2 impf. ^32^, to build, ch. 4: 1 1.
«]J2 and nj;2, impf. ^V^^, part. '•j;2

ch. 4: T). to swell, to boil, to seek ^

to require.
i;?, n')j;2, i<n')y2 entreaty, petition.

Hence Ij;^ (I: 13.) ;>/«y,

(quaeso, obsecro).
^j;2, impf.^J;2^ Paelpart. %N^y2C,

ch. 1 : 12; primarily to lord over,

to rule, thence to marry.

^j;2, with suff. n^y2, pi. p^j;?,

a lord, husband, pn^22"| ^Sp

see ^'22"!.
12 a son, emph. ^<'12 with suff.

T]-J2, pi. ]>:2,emph!N02, const.

^:2, with suff. ^^2.
12, without. |C 12 besides, except,

outside of, ch. 1 : 16; ch. 4:4.
N12, to create. Ithpe. to Z>c created.

ch. 1 : 1 .
X^12, N^12, w;^//, prosperous, ch.

4: ILMs.

n2 vid. n.

- : T

T]12, to W^55, part, fem., 3: 9. Pael
iW. 2: 4; 3: 7. part. ^12p or
r]1l20, 2:19; Ithpe. part73: 1 5.

53

GLOSSABT.

3, in, with, hy, &c.

ifNS, B'NS. impf. ^^1\ to be

body wicked, to displease. Aphel

B^N^N, io ill-use, to deal hardly

with. A hiphil after the Heb.

form occurs in ch. 1 : 2 1 .
|^^2, on account of, ^^ p!J2, because,

7p^2> in order to, ch. 4: 10.
t^^JD, on account of, ^t^IlS iC, be-

cause^ t^ ^^!)2 jD /br f^^ j»wr-

j9<>5^ of in order to,
^n2 id. 1 ^ns, 5d /A^/, ch. 1 : 13.
Tm2, Pael [not used in Peal], to

scatter^ to disperse, to winnow

corn, part. ch. 3: 2.
TK12 pr. n. Boaz.
l^ycU\^ pi. masc. odours, unguents,

perfumes', ch. 3: 3. Heb. Dt(75

a sweet smell,
n^2, to trust, to confide in, to hope.

Aphel n^IN, to cause to hope,

to persuade to trust, ch. 2 : 13.

«

"r^?, to cease, to be empty. Pael
^tS2 or !5^tS2, ^o cause to cease,
to do away with, to hinder, ch.
4: 20.

^2, sometimes ^2, used for the in-
separable prep. 2. NH '•D-'l, «nrf
m r^«/, ch. 2: 1 2 Ms. Vid. also

P5» between, among. It takes the
suffixes of both sing, and plur.
nouns.

^^"2 emph. Nt^'*^? adj. bad, evil,
ch. 4:22.

n^2 and ni3, impf. n^2], 2 fem..

used as ^3 in Heb. p^X D-nx,
fttt/ r«f^^r, but, like Heb.*D« ^3.

^*)N> t^«/, because.

X^b>N|, a «;«V/dw, emph. ND^OIK ,

pi. j79")«.

ni^piX widowhood, ch. 4: 15.

• • ' »

Tl^ito meet, to happen, Aph. JTI'lfc^.
ch. 2: 3.

^1^,\ ^IJ1^> ^- the earth, the ground,
a country,

^T\^ (NJ;-1'1N), or «j;n«, « meet-
ing, occasion, chance, yilfc^l
fc<n JJIN, and her chance happened
that the field belonged to Boaz.
ch. 2 : 3.

J?llDni&^5« vid. jn\

• • •

P.N, n^N, 2nd pers. sing. comm.
thou. pi. masc. jiniMSI, jlPIN, fem.

xni<,to ^d»i^, impf. ^n\'>^ ch. 1 : J.
'inf. ^n^D. Aphel. '>FI^«, ^n^'t<,
in Bib. Chald. '^H^H, to bring;
'i:i )D TO n^ ^nm ch. 3: 15,
and there was strength brought
to her, i. e. strength was impar-
ted to her.

xriN emph. Nnnx and «n>?,
(•inON, •inN),KrinJN, a woman, a
wife, fem. of l&'^N, with suflT.

n^nrix, pi. pi&^'j.

D^DN vid. Din.

^]5pnN> ^!??n^^ yesterday, formerly.

There is also a form vCH.

Ms. y^T"^, ch. 2: 11. Heb.

^ICPN and ^icn.

» • •

*inj<> emph. fc<"5ri??j place, country.

GLOSSAEY.

52

suff. "?]»«. pi. ]r\m, with suflf.
]inriri)0^t> and with masc. form

«5i< and n»N, a cubit, pi. |^»X.
^()0N, a maidservant, emph. NDpNI,
in pause "iHCfc? (comp. -IFl^N), pi.

1Dfc<, impf. nb^.';, nOV., imp. 1DN,
inf. 15'''?, ^^ say. IthpeeL^lDNPN
and contr. "l^HN, to be told,
followed by 7 J) of the person, ch.
2:11.

J^t, where? whither? ]i6 id, ch.
2:19. ]yo whence.

«:fc«, and h:x, /. pi. ijnDN, m:^

we.

r:«, and W^H, man, emph. Nl^'^X,
pi. y^^l^^lnd ]>w;, const. ''l^Jg.

)r\:^ ch. 4 : 10. vid. nnx.

'ipN,impf.1'^D\1,to fiV, toftt/irf.part.
-i^P«!?, &o?//irf, pi. emph. NJTDN,
the bundles, or sheaves, ch. 2: ] 6.

P)N, NBX, fA^ nose, face, counten-

demonstrative pronoun, and the

interrogative particle ^N.

«n^fi5, ^ry^ ch. l : le. the pronoun

of the 3rd pers. fem. with the

demonstrative prefix ^N. Thus

we have N'ln^N (iH^N) = NIH,

himself; ^n^« and «n\X=«^n,
herself.

)^>fi5, a tree, emph. ^h^^*

n^{<, there is. &c. with pron. suff.

^rTK, T]^n\Nf, ^nin^N, / aw, thoa

art, he is.
pDN, how. comp. of l^. and "^J^^,

^?^:, fd <?«^. impf. h^2^l, inf. Sd>id,

part. ^^rN,pl. pb«. ch. 4: 22.

HT^N, a godj God, emph. ^n7i< pi.

jPI^X, jn^fcjj fttt/, unless, connected

with «V« (contracted for ^h CN).

I^N, f/; ^jm/i/: -I^ND a5 i/; ch.'l : 16.

«»')t5ij, a^A^a/; pi. psi^N (nis'i^iV)

emph. N'^IDI^X. The Dresden Ms.
has incorrectly N;J??^N, ch. 2 :

ance, with suff. "HON, nO«, HCN ^» ^ ^

(and «rieN, ch. 2: 10.), pi. ]>©«.
P)^j a/50, even. In Jerus. dial. P)')N.
17^5^^, even, even if. ch. 2 : 1 3.

Compounded of ^i? and l^'N.

Often in Rabb. works written

contractedly '^S?<.
n"1B^t, ^<n"j5j^t, Ephrath, a name

of Bethlehem.
^n-jeN, an Ephrathite, pi. I^H^JB^

ch.l:2.
yanjSt, fem./bi/r. masc. nj?3-ji<.

Dllfcjf, because, since, that. Often

'^^J t'??, Pr. n. Elijah, ch. 1:1.
•^^D^^N, pr. n. Elimelek.

r.^i<. vid. p,

J^^^^^:, pr. n. Elisha.
D^i<, to be strong, brave. Pael Dj^iji,
to strengthen, part. D7i<D. ch. 1 :

Strengthened herself to go , i. e.
was bent upon going,
^i^> to teach, to learn, to accustom^
impf. P)^\V

CN, a mother, emph. Nl^, with

CHALDEE GLOSSARY.

^1N, even, also. ch. 4 : 9.

n«"J1«, fe<niiS, the Law, emph.

T :

ni1t< , w«y , path , metaphorically
custom, conduct; empli. ^^H'^^*

pi. jnix , with suff. n^nrh«

(or 'niN) ch. 4 : 1 . The pi. const.

is ^mi<.

^m, /o ^, impf. bv\, imper. ^JN,

inf. ^P)?.
DN, a brother, emph. NTIX, with suff.

^njs;, Tpn«, ^n-'inx' O-in^); pi.
p'nx with '•riNi •?i^nK ('^^^f).

"in??, to teA:^, imperf. "lin^ imp.
"infe< and "iTiN ch. 3 : 1 5, inf.

in^b, part, "i^n^?-

NJDnfe?,2>(?55^5SiV>M,i«^mtew^^,const.
njony or n^Ont?, emphat.

fc<n*in«, adi.fem. another, ch.2:8-
i. q. Heb. nX»^> for the more

" • • •

common pnifc^. q. v.
«nnnN,irf.ch.2:8. Ant.&ParisP.
p;y, fem. K'l'^N, who? what?

mhiqht compounded of p*?., the
7*

3«, 2N, father, emph. «2«, before
suff. it takes the form ^'2^ as
^riDX (sometimes ^DN ch. 4: 1 7),
«>')DX (also ]l^^^ ch. 4:11).
Plural iriDX, const. HH^N.

px, « 5ton^, emph. W^k pi.
' k3N\ ch. 1: 17. «:2X*nD^n,
stoning with stones,

|S3«, pr. n. Absan, one of the jud-

^ ges, identified by theTarg. with
Boaz.

Dn*^3t<, pr. n. Abraham.

^^i nfages, pay, reward, emph.

T : -

Dlfc^, pr. n. Adam, ch. 1:1.
Ilifi a ihreshing floor, emph. ^"TTl^*
)"l1^e, the ear, emph. W^IX-
]Sn1X, nrp« and I'inN, d///^, an-
other, fem. NRDini^, plur. emph.
ND^inifc^. In Jems. dial. jnlH.

n'^HDl^' nom. abst. from former;

another, ch. 4 : 6.
N^1{< and ^»•')^<, a nation, emph.

GLOSSAEY.

(4 1) D n n n 48

• • : T : V V .. I • T ; - It •-■* t : ~ -

liN^ T>:2) DN ^-Glj; it<ini ^niix bv Ni^^n oysn^ 2^niwX'i pine

IT-:- I •; T •• t '^ I T T-: - •• : - tt- 't : "t • : ! •: :

; I . • I •• T : •• *: - T • •• T : • •• r - ....•• .. .

no*? n^O'^l "!2ij; n^ n^^ix tj;1di [^x^ii^n wind n:)D3 my

• •T : - T :' •• - • ' ^ •• T : • : 't t - •• t : - t"^;

N^'i ns K^nj npriDM] ^i^> n^ t^in -!dij;i : [c^ k^ 3^3 No'py 22

t J I • : T T Hi : • :J - • - • »• ^ t U • : •• : t : -

NniD-i N3N^Dn ^no niddhn^ xn^nt^^ nSj; n^3 nnrnir'N
fc<tc>j; ^^ Dip nDiN'n "IV iwiiD rw^ rr^ni n^^D n^t^^e: rr' 3dd^

T ^' t: tIt: -:•? ^I*.- !• t-:- ••• ••:- - -•:

rD^3n ^115 p^DN"! n:^^n p ^d^d^ onx nrx nin^ x^in 3nn

I • • - •• I • : T » TT •!• -••» TT -• T-: r;» — •

't : - -T - T T - - ; • T '• - ^'i • : t I •• -•• :

N3bD] nn n> t^in ^i^'^i [Npnji ^i5^> soi^ n^^v N^nn^i

t:-J 't - • -•;L-iT«- -• •: T*^ •-:

: 5Nni2^n

U •• T > • ;

om. '>i:2... Ms. & Bomb. PI^<^p©. ... Ms. n^H'^.^X ... Ms. nDiy
... Ms. NDIto:^ )11N\ . . ' " '

21. 'lyiVDWriNT:: )ii2\x ry^wyzn^ t^in pot^rr^ in marg.
^••D b. . . . Bomb, 'i^rnrrx; Ms. i^v^nti^N;, . . . Ms.jD b^-yi}-^ ^js.

. . . Bomb, nny Ms. and Bomberg n*?2n Ms. 2D^3 . . .

22. . . Ant'. ''15^^ . . . Ms. nrPt^^N ... Ms. N'P^iy ... Ms. N-JODHN?

. . . Bomb. N^^6o"! Bomb, n^^n]; Ms. N^n . . . Ms.wsr^Vn2.

. . . Ms. NJin '. . . Ms. W^^NnDjD '. '. . Ms. om'.n^^ • • Ms.xriH
. . .Ms. injnnN ... Ms. n^ ... Ms. N^j;. . .Ms. Ant. and Paris P.
read T^lNl ^ir> N'^H . ...Ant. and Paris P. retain the words 'trn N^So.

47 TARGUM (4-1)

1 3 d^d:') : Nin t^sn p rh ^^^ in> n «j?it p min^^ ion ni^^^ n

• • TT T»i* "tt:!"' • r :- ] ' r • tt t«j •

- ... . TT; -• TT! "^ : :•; •• --; ■" " ^

i4wx»v Npins "n^^ pD© t6i ^^- [n^ct^^l Tin^ ^oy:^ n'^k'j pdni

T IT T I'l-: t: t"*- ••:■• l«: '^t: t-;|t:t»

I T Ti: T : • : » •• ^ -: - r : • ; •• t - : - : t : - - • t:t

■HDij? n^cK^ j«np nni ^cw^ 12 -i^^^n^ id^d^j dik^ inss^ic'* rr^

.. '' •• : I t t': -: - • f.T : - • : i • - •• : I t : - ••

18 n> -i^biN p© vno m^'in p-'Ni nm >afc« ^k^''«^ ^dx fi^in

- . I vv I V T T : I •• • t • T : ": - • r -:

9 /i t,t • - : T T • - - • T : T - • I : V . I ; v

1 3. Ant. and Paris P. 2^001 Bnxtorf, Ant. and Paris P.

njm;* Ms. nini .... Paris P. 2m Paris P. H^^^. .Ms. 12.

H. Ms. \p^\' . . Ms. Ant. Paris P. NCt&^. .... Bomb. NpilD.
.... Ms. Ant. and Paris P. 'i{ ^2.

15. Ms. Cjp^o^ -^ ^n'«r,Ant. and Paris P. ^«?^pO^. . . .Ant. and
Paris P. N^2^r^1 ; ' Ms. N*^2*^-^1 Bomb. in2'^D ;'ms. T'n2^D. . .

TT ' t:. 't' *!*

Bomb. Ant. and Paris P. IH^ Ant. and Paris P. DD^rn. Ms.

^'r^T^l Tincmn; Bomb. T|n\ ... Ms. ]'^j;2 N2I^ N'^nNri'n; Bomb.
nin in this verso and in v. 16. Ant. and Paris P. fc<2ip. Paris P. retains
'« py2

16. . . Ms.BuxtorfandBomb. nNI.Cn; Ant. and Paris P. ntT^K'l.
Buxtorf n&tSj;2; Ant. and Paris P- Dn^tOp; Ms. N^HBCO^Vt'

... Ms. N:>j2'iint'. '

17. Bob. 'jiTjp'); Paris P. )«npi; Ms.^l^lpi Ms. ^^l^.22>t5f;

Bomb. )Nn22'»rr;'paris P. ]t<l?92^. . . Ms* TVn\X . . . Lond. P. "nni
. . . Bomb. jN";p; Ant. & Paris P. pp.... Ms. irm .' . . Ms. and Pa-
ris P. ^'i2N. . . .'.Paris P. ^^n. . . . V. Paris P. "»n12^<; Ms. in ^12«.

18 Paris P. ni^W; Ms. mh)lF\, . . . Aiit. P. pB. .'. . Ms.

i^Sin ...

19 Ms. T^in . . .

20. . . Ms. T^n. ... Ms. om. ptS^HDI . . . Ant. HD^ ... Ms.

(4 1) D ni n 46

iDXi :fe<nnD o'np nnrn p nn ^«ntr^ no ^:pD^ p:n: rrni 8

- -:- T --: T tIt! •• : ~ I • " •• t : • •• •■I; • : F •-: t I •• t s

liny inr.D nn n^dj; bSi n'»2dS lyis ioni rfn'^ ^:p!) n^:^^^ o
DD h3 m rb}2^hi6 mm no b n^ ^n>:p cnN in ndv ^^y
nn« xnoNiD nn n^ n-iNi poyn n-i^ ]o n^no ii^^d^ mm lo

- • T •• -: - ' : • ttT ! t; I • I « - I : • : t-: -
I - I • - T •• : - : • LI • ; V : - -I : • • ': - t • t • ;

inDD N'^iiDi rin7n:iDl yira n Nay b not^i :p ndv ^^y n

I • -: T T- T ; Ui • s •.• : - J '^ - : • • t - t - -.- I •• t - -:

^:2 n nx^^i ^nns "rinob n\"ini nih ^<nrN n^ ^^ jn^ N':in3N

: • T'-; "t: It*-: t:t» tt ti« "tjI«»» t: --:

«Sn ^2V^ [vi::2\i; icy nrs p^i^n] ^xifc'^ ms n^ iin>nn
pD m23 ims fn^KDl ^mi :cnb mn2 hk^w np ^nm m&N2i2

read D^t^'INI Hpn-j: 'a V^^ Aut. and Paris P. retain '('^p Ms.

Ant. and Paris P. j^VP^ ^r^V

8 Ms. Npnb; Bomb, ^p)^^ .... Ant. & Paris P. retain

'U1 '"1^ tC^ZIN Ms. ^:pi . . . Ant. & Paris P. Dprni . . . Ant. &

Paris P. omit P.^J^O^ 1^ Ms. & Paris P. TP^D NOp^.

9. . . . Lond. P. & Buxtorf IIH. . . . Ant. and Paris P. omits pPN.

Bomb. vj;. . . . Paris P. ''mp.p, and so in v. 10 Ant. & Bomb.

n^, twice in this verse. . . .

10. Ms. ^X1 .... Ant. and Paris P. HOXID .... Ant. and Paris

P. om. p3 ' . Bomb. C|T^S ; Ms. Op^D^ Ms. om. CW . . .

Ms. Ant. and Paris P. ^2ini^^ Ms. Ant. Bomb, and Paris P.

• • •• * *

^mnt<. . . . Ant. & Paris retain "1T\^D Ms. Ant. Buxtorf and

Bomb, innp Bomb. '•^3^. Ms. om

1 1 . Bomb. nCNI Ant. and Paris P. retain TlJD

Bomb. NT'^"?"^ ; Ms. reads ^?^JC2 NH? instead of '^h Nnnxi Ms.

Ant. & Paris P. I:?"] Ant.' and Paris P. nn2 ^NniT^^ )1D^2« n>D

\^^2V:; Itry ; Ms. pUN; Bomb. nri3 . . .Bomb. I^^J^I ; Ant. and Paris

P. 'i5''j;^i. '■ . . Ms. njj ; Ant. np.' ...

1 2. Ant. P. Nrr^r. . . Ant. & Paris P. retain H^JiD. . . . Ant. &
Paris P. m^h^l ... Ms. has HlH^ instead of ^^ . . . Ms. Nm3n . . .

T :

7

45 TAR GUM. (4 i)

N-im-i riDip] pneo^ ^tfi'h t^'inn "h^d *i2 n^fc« fe<^ onx y'ljxi

: > T Trr:-* i ;•: t- - It* "* • t -:'^-;v:

5<:n* novxi ir\P3 [xnx NpiiDi tidd y-ix] «j«i hm3 sno^ snp

T -: - -; - I T : ~ I •• -; |t : It • '^ - ••■• t-: - »- I t t ! - • : 'It

5 NT jG') ^;?^:-j N-;^ )D «j-3^n ri! "^n:?! di^2 Tula new :pn£»i<

TT t t"! "^'t I :•:-•;- t- t •• - • t t--: :

6 10N1 trr^njont^ bv nh^o Dit&^ Nop^^ [^b:i2 id in:Jt6 n^DD^i

-:- ...-.- •-- T" tIt -:-■■-:• !• ;•; r:*:

NnnN ^b n\xi^ b]i] "^b pn??^ ^^;'^^ n5« n\^ [w]^ Nr.3] i<p^inD

D^b cnwNt [xnnwNt "ti^ n^^bi c-n^] nx ^^^ pine) ^n^on^ n^ ^sno
N:in:nD rcip^o .n ^nys N:)n:)D «in2-i : pns^^ ^^r^ wn

T-: - ; • )•:!-:• • i t • : t-: : • t t : I : • » • t t-:

TD^^poi [nnDH IP nn] ]^ )pnB^ [n^i i^pti'-i jcp] ^«-)t^p

and. Bomb. ^IH . . . Ms. JH^W. . . Ms. Ant. and Paris P. Hv ....
Buxtorf ^Nt^n ; Ms. Ant. & Paris om. '•"i^'l NlHn . . .Ms. om. from *)D"ip
to ^p)^^) ,\ Ms. Ant. Paris insert ^p^^^ xn5< after «:n^ Bomb.

I It • T •• v:

Vi«

5 Ant. & Paris P. "^nii^DT; Ms. T]n'>:2r Ant. and

Paris P. NTD Ant. & Paris C.^H^^NID... Ant. & Paris read the last

clanses of "this verse thus; )^^2 nnj nD2^t> "^^ NHn ^*?^?t^' HH^N

'N* ^V ND^r^-i Nct&^' c^p^'ii Ms. nn^ nD2^^ '^:p nn nd^o nn^N

. '^ T • ; • T • I •• ; ' I •• ; t ••

'N ^y ^?n^D ct?/ cipn. j^^d.

6. . . . Bomb. (2) Xpn©; Ant. and Paris P. «pnD Ant.

Bomb, and Paris P. ''NH ^3; Ms. ''NH, with O in m. .\ Ms. NHJ-JPTiN;
Ant. Nn^innX; Bomb. XDOiniN. .... Ant. Bomb, and Paris pVxn^y.

t»t:t' tt: . tt-:

Ms. Ant. & Paris P. NHn ; Ms. adds v . . . . Ms. Ant. & Paris P.

I^IO^. . . Ms. b^2r\D XHNI . .\ Ms. inserts after 'lb, ^n:)Dnx n^ . . .
Ms. om. xnnx "" nx . . . Ant. and Paris P. om. DIIN. . . .

7. Ms. V^^n?')'. . Ms. Ant. Bomb, and Paris P. iOHJlD

Bomb. i^onp'i?D. ". . Ms. vbplifl., . Ant. & Paris P. read ]bh\ for HDV

' • tIt: t • ^ '•!:-:. Itt: Itt:

.... Paris P. 'PriDI ; Ms. pD /PID") .... Ant. and Paris P. retain

'n jC in , but om. CyiD 'PD p^^pDI ; so Ms. reading 'DH DH

Ms. vbl^. The words y?t01 *12:i are omitted and a space left in the
Bomberg edits, of 1528, 1547 — 49, and 1568. The Ant, and Paris P.

(4 n) D n ^ n 44

>n^N onwx i<i2i ni:^ n^ onx [Diino a^nDn^ in^xi n^di^

I •• T T T I • T » ....

4 T

[N^^DD Dj;] )»n D^n^i Qn^n^pi njh n^?] v^jf? p^bo i3;idi i
ir:2ii id: ndh d^d ^dd idxi nn^ ij;i2 ^-^di n'^n «pnD «ni

] r * t • - t T T •• • J " -: - I - •• - : I- -; I t • t t »

iDn "i»«i «n"ip ODD in2i:i >miry id-ii :3>n>i njod') n^nn"ii« 2
rhr:^b^h w-in^*? n nSt; n^DHvX Npns^ ncNi :iD^nn ran 3

T- T •• Ft: t: l-i • : v :" : t • •• i t : - -J •• : t "ir: t ••!:

Ant. & Paris pj?lPl' • • • ^^^' & ^^.ris P. P"1D^?> and so later in verse.
Ms. for ':;n^ 'rx has "iTa^ni in :!"•?«. . . .' Ms. and Ant. tS^^Bn^ ;
Paris l&'n?n\ . . Ms. om. DHN, supp. in m. . . . Ms. and Bomb. 212^.

IV. i '. . Ant. & Paris read ':di X^HNl p n^2 Ant.

and Paris P. D^H^I Ant. & Paris P. retain '2D QV Bomb.

^P'^IB . . Ms. ^"hn . . Ant. and Paris P. S^DI Bomb. IDNV

... Ms. Ant. & Bomb. 2^n Paris P. NIDi . . . Paris P. Tin'IN

. . . Ant. and Paris P. D^D'^I.

2 Ant. and Paris P. ID^n ; Ms. Din .

3. . . . Ms. Ant. and Paris Np^D^. ... Ms. Ant. & Paris DXPIX
... Ms. Ant. and Bomb. W1^^it^. . . Ms. Ant. & Paris P. n^2T. . .

4. ... Ant. & Paris P. nnCN ; Bomb. DnCiX; Ant. & Paris
insert here: rp nnno «nN, Ms. rp xnno NHN .... Bomb. "^^X;

Ant. & Paris P. "H^IX H^ nS^NI. Ms. nr^a« (n^ ^b^iA?) Ant.

and Paris P. read pT for Hip; Ms. ^3 Ms. and Bomb. ''SHV

.... Ms. Ant. and Paris P. omit NyiP, and read ^3 for rV21. . . .

Ms. Ant. and Paris omit ^D1 Paris P. b'>2py, Ant. P. ^^2pl; Ms.

b^Dfj'^^'l Ms. Ant. & Paris P. '>»$? ^2D V Ant. & Paris om.D^ijt.

...Ant. & Paris P. p^Dl^b Ms. Ant.\& Paris P. D^b DN1 Ms.

Ant. and Paris P. insert p'^^^b after iniy*l .... Ms. Ant. Paris

43 TAEGUM. (3 :i)

F»:»l»: • t: t — .-;— f .... .|.. _. . ^ . ..

-!0«n« -^ 1^1 I'lnnn^io':? ^> did p to n^ >n^>Nil n^y ^ik^'i
n^ny nni nn ';d"i nd^j; >pn2i «n>i^' n^o p©d^ jn^ny-i nxiDis

L,T»; t:- • ;-: •••t: •tFt:* •: '"::• •••,•:•.*;

I • - .. »^j t;- t -^- T T " T T«-: •-:

1 7 iniyoi ]^ND n^i^'' h^idni : [n^ "i2y n>^ nN^^nnxn hnid:! did
n^nicn m^ NOp>"i prnn xt) ^^ nox crx n^d^ ^h 2n> i^^nh

retain this word. . . Ant. N7"l . . Ant & Paris retain 'll^Pl 'p )D. . .

Ms. '^^j;^ Bomb. '')r2b)vh ; Paris P. retains the word Ant. & Pa-

ris P. retain *12:i^ ; Ms. om. . . . Ant. P. ^"IN . . . Bomb. nHN. . . . Ms.

- T : '^

15. . . . Ms. Bomb, ''^n Ms. Bomb. HID; Ant. and Paris

P. NnniD Ms. r(^hvi ; Bomb. "TJ^^bj; ; Ant. & Paris P. T,>^y

Ms. ^VnN*l ... Ms. nnnW ; Ant. and Paris P. mnNI. . . Ms. tol . .
Paris P. n^t^. . . Ms. jny^fc'l . . Ant. Bomb, and Paris P. NH^y. ^W^]
Ms. PN^y >1K/1. ... Ms. has ri^rT'n^NI for "'NT ... Ms. inserts NnniDill after

T T-: • - : • : : • : . t » :

n3 . . Bomb. Dip and so frequently. . . Ms. pPinnDltOp . . Bomb.
1??Xi7N; Ms. inserts n^. . . Ms. %n ... Ms. nr)^\f. '. . Bomb. T»ny ;
Ms. om. ^^r^l2b n^ny and reads pTOPp . . . Ms.' p^? . . . ■

16. Buxtorf, Ant. and Paris P. nDNi: Bomb. nnxi. . . Ms.

' T ' T

nnpn. . Paris P. retains "1p2; Bomberg NP^^IpD. . . Bomberg
nnONI. . . . Bomb. jO; Ms. PN jND. . . Ant.' Bomb, and Paris P.
PN^im ; Ms. PNVirn . .'. . Bomb. 'iDV ; Ms. om. 'n HD, but n?yi is wiit-
ten in marg. . . . Ms. om. 'p jD ID^D . . . Ms. P'P^P^N^ . . .

17. Bomb. P10&0. ... Ms. Ant. and Paris p! pri^l Ant.

and Paris P. omit N12:i Bomb. IDX. . . . Paris P.)^?nP. Ant.

onp; Ms. '•rnp. ...

18. Bomb. P")CJ<1. . . . Bomb, and Paris P. ^liP; so Ms. and

T . . '

Ant. pi. . . Ant and Paris P. retain '22 W • • • Ms. om. )DI iy. . . .
6*

k

13 :i) uurn 42

hsn^'i pi iH h^^p D3^ Nnto:-i NnnxD "h^d^ia niDyn nN"in2^

L • :• : |- : "^ •!- tt t ; t ; t : • : I .. •- . .-c. - ^ t ; -

CN1 }?cp CN [|inej? 1:1 "i?^D^] p?n "ins "rjnc^ ^^-i 1^39
n:x xnpiij xnnx cnx ^aj;"i f^sn imn^Dl yin ^Dn> b Dip

: :- tI: •- t : • -: • '^ : L. t - I • : v :--* - ; •• : t t tIt:

Ntom-ps cnNMV^'' ^r^^" Nn')pD 10 nididS N^>n i^s n\xili2

T : I : -: I - : L t - t - | • • tt : ▼ •• I • • .-J

nn> rp'^DD^ n^^ nni nniN] pne n\x n«i njn p^ib Dnx

• .tL.It:*: •• ••-: - I T ": J I • t • r - : t -: I • t -:

n^^ ^im nida] toib'' dx nidhs nhi n-^s^s^ ^n^2 :odi3

••-: - T : -J M-'::* • t:-: ••• t:**: •• ••

I !•• J : • : " T t • : l. ••- : J I ; • ; t ••-; L. t : - I • ' !•• : : • :

h3j»< ins i^b n^t) -JDi ND3] >> Dip njr^D^'s nnoiS «:« lopnsjNi

L ••':- I •• : I •• •• : - : t ;J t: tIt: ^ : • .. - -: t-: i -I- : v :

ncpi Nis?K ly >it)n ^2p-JD ddd-i') :NitK ny ly oidi14

-it: t:- - !• '• U * • : t:- I t • ^ • :

iD«i [xrwn Dip p] nn^D n> 12:1 yiiorii^N ^h iv [Nranpsl

ni^'^iin^NI . . .Ms. Bomb. ''Ninsi. . . Ms. 02^ om. S^':' ...Ms.om.
lOD . . . .Bomb, •no^ Ant. Paris read «JD'»'?.3J. . . Bomb. 2)

pnpy. . . Ms. Dx. . .

11. . ..Ms. p^ni^n . . . Ant. Paris no^HI. Ms. piD^ni . . . .
Bomb. 10j;« ; Ms'. Ant. Paris P. 1^2J?N. .... Ant. Paris P. omits

T^ , Ms. yfl Ms. Bomb. ^2n^ Ant. Paris P. retain

«D1 'n:D. . \ . Ant. p. retains 'i:i1 T^ D^M.

12. . . Ant. n«. . . Bomb, pno Bomb, pn^^

Bomb. Ant. and Paris P. \Tni . .... Ant. and Paris P. 1^n\ . . The
Ms. transposes in Targ. vv. 1 1 and 12, and reads the last clause of v.

12: op l^n> p^rV) V.^^'

13. Ms. Ant. Paris p". "^JpID^ Ms. instead of 'Ul N12:i

has '« ]g ^p1?^?^ ^?ni 2TO.* Ant. Bomb. \mi; Ant. Bomb, and
Paris P.'?]'»piBb^...*.Ms.^DtC. . . Ms. Ant. Bomb, and Paris P-; Tl'^S?]

^^n^ Ant. and Paris P. '»«'l ... Ms. "?]>plOD^. . . . Ms. •?]3>piG'i<;

Paris P. 'ilJ'^pnBNI .... Ms. Bomb. nnON; Paris P. nnok .*..•.'
Bomb. n>^\7D1. Ms. for 'N 'D'T^ has TDJ^N )?; Ant. &* Paris P.
1>2V« Bomberg )1^j;.

' 14. Ant. & Paris DDDII; Bomb.TCDII omb. b^'^pbD;

Ant. and Paris^'^Dy) Ms. ^^Djp. b^. . . .Ant. and Paris P. insert jTV
after 1J? Bomb*. Diopi. '. . \ Bomb. Nn^np2 ; Ant. & Paris

41 TAEGUM. (3 J)

«ni5*i tjna b^a.) cnnion vnpQ n ^D3 masJi xtinS nnruie?

T; • •• •• •!• *••• •

Nj;nx ro n:id3 ^ivni n^nit>K ^2pi ^n ndi^^ •h^idi] n^s^ 2>toi«i

,. -•-: -: -'^r t: v'^ - : • t t - : t •: - I •• t : • i

n>"ii^3 TO"inNi] nnii n"id: nin-') n>^^^ d^i^^d^ mm ••nro--') 8

.... |.::«;J -: t;- t: t;*. :*": t": - - ~ :

■ .. • . ..- .J t • "It: t t t • t : • t»: -»- - •:!• rs't

r\)b 2ipd:> 2'im ^p^i)i nDi> "i3j;i noD^n nni'? D"ip n^i

-; ""1: • : ''T : it •- i •• =-•&.- t t •• tt; -It t:

Yvy^ ^<"l^c^ tfi''^^ "13 ^N>D^5 -iDjn ndd^h noon nnx Nnni:o
2ipDh 21D1 nn nPN ^ixi^ ns ^d>d pDi no^o ra nd^d

-|. •: .'Tr "T -• t - -•!.. ..... J.. ts-

^ It: -1: : • : ' t j - r-: — -:-::- I - - -; - » t t :

Dip ]o n:x nD"i2 ncxi :n:N pnc cn^ •in:^^ ^2dd^ "nnDx lo

tI T? I • ! s " T • » - -; - : : - I • t -: : • » •• » • : It:-

m'»-inNi riND^pl riNDip ]d n^ira "n^niD^to nztoiN >nn2 >>

::--:•: t t iI-J tt;i-|' t:- !• • i:- •-:ti

6. Bomb, nnn^l ; Ant. Paris nnnill. Ms. repeats ItO^ s. p. . . .
Bomb. niD^; Ant! Paris VTOV.] . . . Bornb. iTljp? ; Paris nnnj^Dl;

Ant. nrn.j5?i ^3; Ms. nTjpri *b —

7. Bomb! «W]...'ms. and^Bomb. "»'nj;N1 . . . Bomb. NQNl.

Bomb. t<2iyt>\' Ms. Bomb. XHDnj?; Ant. Paris N^Dnji.

.... Bomb. n^i;i. Ms. rhv] . . . Ant. nN%1 ; Ms. W.^^ni . . .Bomb.
DDDII ; Ant. Paris nrDll. '

- T - J ' - : •:

8. . . . Ant. Paris Hinv ... Ms. Bomb. HHII ; Ant. Paris P.
omits . . . Ant. Paris P. retain 'Ul ^D^riNI. Ms. '?]^?'in>N1 . . . Bomb.

' ' 8.' Ant. Paris insert xri\ before ^HDN ; Ms. ^n] iXCqi.

Buxtorf and Paris P. XD^l; ^Ms.NDD"!; Ant. 'Dl .Bomb.

bjP Bomb. l^'D^1. Ms.' ^^D) . . .\'Bomb. DnOl Ms. D^on

... Ms. NnniiD . . .' Bomb. rj?:-| ... Ms. reads nW>D for nx^b.
. . Bomb. DnOl ; Ms. 2^D1. . .

9. . . . Ms. Ant. Bomb. |ND Ant. Paris insert TH? after

n^N ; so Ms. '•rilS Bomb. DIIONI ... Ms. "^iniDN. . . Bomberg,

Buxtorf and Paris P. ^20Kh. . . Ant. O nN. . .

10.... Ant. Paris om. )D Bomb. DIjP Ant. and

Paris n2t?1N Ms. Bomb, and Paris P. '»^<'^^2 Bomb.

>«DTjp; Ms. Paris P. '»«)?np Bomb. '»«Dnj?.Ms.om....Ms.Ant.

6

(3JI) D).nn 40

ii:n ^a^is'"^'? "ij; najjo^ n?i2"i ^iPD-j^iya rpsnNi tpnix spn^23

- -: '^ - : • : - : t •• "^ ; I- : : - : It-; I • -:-

3 J

'^ - : V : I - t »i _ , T ^ --^ , , • - : t -; • t: t t - - -. -

n^ini n:)S y-iicnts^'^i lyiD nSm lyri t^^ 2t:n ;^:2 xn^: 7^ 2

•— : - TT - : : • : - t -: I - : 't -•;!•; t • I •

t:I*: -• ~ --r T T •• • tF:-:

ri^bv rtc^i^DP '»^^^')l^P•') looco o-'idpi n^o^ ^b^bnr\) :«^^^^2 3

•n*? >')n^ N^im [^^^y h^it: ^^'•nij' Nnp-il ociPi ^i^n p^ "•N^bpi
:t3j?n "^b pD^p "^1 b r]b pir:N^ tpryp >i p^ [rrPDrn^] 5

23. Ant. Bomb, and Paris P. Pp2"lN1.; Ms. Pi?2"iP\X1.. . . Ant.

Bomb. ''IPD^iyz ; Ms. 'b)V^ . . . Paris P.' ^2^r2b ; Ms. bp^'-ot'

Ant. Paris P. ]^^]^i(^\ . . Ms. pp:n Ant. Paris P. r\2'^r.'r

III. I . Bomb. P10«1 Ant. and Paris P. ''P"]2 throughout

Ant. Paris P. ITI^X. Ms. n^:x NON P^b Bomb. j;2PNn.

. . . Ms. om.l^aD xn^: ... Ms. DL:^^. Ant. Paris P. Zt^ln. Ant. Pa-

lis P. rQ.

2. . . Ms. om. DV Ant. Buxtorf and Paris P. ''IP^^V*; Ms.

^iPto^iy Ms. Paris iniyt^ Ant. Paris iN^^^^n. " Ms. IJ?

'" "3*. Ms! \^^nP') Ant. Paris p:ctr2. Ms. pci^'12 ^OIDPI . . .

Ms. "^^^^fe^^P; Ant. TPrZP Bomb.T^j;. . . Ant. Paris prnni;

Ms. 'HPl. .' . . Ant. Paris P^P-VH^ir. Ms. n'»P'i^^*^l^^ )?i ly . . ! .'.
ParisP.'^Pl^to^l.

4. Ant.' Paris P. niHl. . . Ms. om. '2'ZC pV2, but j"IW is supp.

in m. . . . Ms. n^ZOT , . . Ms. Ant. Bomb. VV^^Ti) Ant. Paris

>^1>/P1;Ms. -^bvD) /.* . Ant. Paris ^•5:iP'); Ms. \y>-?-iP1 ... Ms. ICIPI.
. . . Ms. '•npi . .'. Paris omits N':5^Nir. . . Ms. ^)n^) , omitting NIP,
but !^ in m. . . Paris P. retains P^PCmD.

5. Bomb. PIONI; Ms. om. Vib Ant. Paris n^DVN. Ms.

39 TARGUM. (3 J)

18 ]D] npexi nt^':r'n no r'* nn^Dn nini «nnpb n-?n hididi

) . J I - . - . - : - J T - T -: - -:- t :l - .• - " : - - :

I-: T! T- t:i • I- : tt-: • m - — -;«

T : - TT 'It • >:t t — -: - t - •• • : t — •

T - T 'i • - -: -: I - t • -: — -: - r I t • t •

• t:t — -:- • • T - : - t * • •• : ■■ : • I - : - ! • ; • • *

Tr pi^lJ?^ i<h] '»W9^;ij; cj; pv3n Dn« ^nns n'^^t?^ nn^? nn niS

Ms. niqi ... Ms. Ant. Bomb. pPinirtr^ Ms. om. ]''ND, suppl.

in m. . . . Ms. Ant. and Paris P. ]n,0?'.

IS. Bomb. n*)21Dl; Ant. Paris P. n*1.?1D1. Ms. nilV^'l corr

Bomb. r\hvy, Lond.P. r^hv\ . . . Ant. Biixtorf and Paris P. Pim;
Ms. r\r2r\) .... Ms. P'^^^OT ; Ant. Paris P. nt^^'DrN* ... Ms. Ant.
Bomb. Paris. r^.pB^). . . Bomb. P?n''1; Ms. r^2r]^\ \ .Ms.N^lTD . . .
Ant. Paris P. read P^.^IC^'T Ms. Pni^X"! Ant^ Paris P. r\V2^ ]p.

19. . . Bomb. PIDNI. .... Ms. r\^2)i ]^b; Bomb. P1'»DS^

• » ..I. •••

Ant. Paris P. "^T}]; Ms. om. 12^07— '»n\ suppl. in marg Paris P.

Tin2D Buxtorf PN'IHI; Paris P. PXJ^m Bomb. npi^NH

Ms! in m. N^IPtS^'N"! ..... Bomb. PIDNI. . . Ms. N2") NIDI . .
Bomb. P^^*Pt:'N"l. Ms. inserts ^2V;^b • • • . ,

20. Bomb. P'lDNI Ms. Buxtorf Mpbt). . . . Ant. Paris P.

"^l^ZD. Ms. r(^^2 . . .^Bomb. p2^' Bomb. P"1?JN1 Lond. P.

«:'|5'i')£^, butvid.n. Ms. NOj^l??.

''21. Bomb. P1CN1. . .V.Ant. Paris P. «''2n; Ms. «J?n

Paris P. l^ehDP. . . ! Ms. '•ri . . . Ms. Ant. Paris P. ^<"liJn.\

22. Bomb. P1C«1 Bomb. Ant. and Paris P. HPp. . . . Ant.

Paris P. '•nn? Bomberg pV3^ ; Ms. Ant. Paris P. ppB^P

Bomb. '»1P1C>^')J;; Ant. Paris P. H^PO^iy. . . Ms. has Tf^Vil for*?]^? . . .
Ms. Paris P. ]y}i} ; Ms. j^n^^X.

(2d) d Kn n 38

'n:^j;2 ponn n3i^N d^icni : [hn^i ^nni np2-ii nnfe^ d j; Tip^in 1 3

[xnipiv? V V.^1 ^9^1? I?n?^ ^^£jn^?^?l] ^9?^^ 2^ tJj; pDin:n

I • T-: '^ •-:*-•• T : t : -;-' i«'t • •••.•:*•■ J * * •• t ":-

ntDDo nD>nM «t>n3 [Wsn^i xSr^^'^nsl "nnyo ^i&^'^on ndh^
nop") : niNnK^'^i nyjtr-i h^dni ^t^p nop nS to^irw ^nii^n 1 5

-ir; --: - : • : - : ----- 'It -|v t • : t - t

>nn x'»D5)^N >:^2 nx id^'d^ ^io''-?ij; n^ tj;12 T'ps:') j^^zw" 12!^^

•■I t ■" -:.... I- - •• : •• "^ - •-- I — I • : - : • :

li::*: t-*-;I» tI •- -• I-: t ::• t: t;t

«K*Di ia «S'^n2 (^t?2'):^' nn^DiPi tns ]')5>i:n n^i n^i^ij ^iPid^ n

t ; - t I: - : r • : ■" • : t ' . : • t : t : t •••,•;■•"?

13. Bomb. nnONI Ms. nTul^'N; Ant. Buxtorf H'^nit^'^^;

Bomb. n?l^'N. . . Ms. reads "?]DnjJ for i:^J?D. . . . Ant. Paris P." nx
for Cnx. .". Ms. 'nnr^^rN^. . ] Ms. Bomb. NH^^^O; Ant. Paris 6^^0.'

Bomb. jOn^O'p. . . . . Bomb. ^nNl; Ms. ''n''nNT Ms. om. Tl ... .

Ms. Cr . . . Ms.'*om. h , , . Ms. Paris P. ''pt'lH Bomb. '•PNl- ...

Ant. Paris om. I'p^DN Ant. Paris P. IPIHCN; Ms. "^nox.

14 Ant. Paris om. ND^H ; Ms. «rn . . Ant. Paris P. |'»^D\P1.

Ms. om. 'b ]0 Pi; Ant. andParisP. om. ]C.\\ . Bomb. ^^''>r2tg]. .*. . .

Ant. Paris do not om. 'DPN1 'DPU .... Paris P. P3''n''l Ms.

N^ri? . . Ant. "I^C? . . Bomb, 'l^^n Ms. t0^r>?]... Ant. Paris om.

ncp. Ms. >^p nop Bomb. n^DNI ; Ant. Paris P. Dbzi^)

*|V '1**1! T ^S**

Bomb. P'^'^ni^Ni nyziri; Ms. nn^^ri^'i nyDts^"! ; Ant. n•^iSx*^^"l.

- t t ' T • "" — t : ' — : "" :

15. . . Ms. Bomb. T'p?'). . . Ms. >1D^^y ... Ms. NJD^IN . . Ant.

Paris P. xnp. . Ms. Bomb. «7?^, and so Bomb, in v. 1^6. Bomb.

n>:;lDDrn; Ant. Paris NH^IDDDn'; Ms. HJISTDDn.

H). Bomb. in^p. .'"... Ant. and Paris P. insert after )n\"^n

the following: ppiii^'n piii^'to p)xi Nnny IP n^... Ms. .sj^ng

|1p^2l^''^ni . . . Ms. om*. 'ii, but supp!' in m. (NTZJij). '. . Buxtorf jlBUH ;

Ms. pbi^n.

17. Ms. nn.D^-V, Ant. Paris P^p^l Bomb. PlJ'-il. . . . Bomb.

nno^-l. Ant. Paris nnD^i-^ ; Ms. nn'^lil Ant. Paris P. Dim ;

87 TAR GUM. (2 a)

- . • T T ~ - T : T"" •• Ft: t . •• t : t •• :

-••: ••;• t: t ^- : t :I : t : ' -* tt: t^*- i-:-

I •• - • : *■ TT- : • : -■ : ; --: - ' •• ; ~ t : "" : i .. . . i • -: •- I •• '- •
T :i*t; :• • It:« ••:!••• I--'^- »»• t • -

: T T - ; • : ^ tt- : • :-" --: - •• t : • : t t vi t: tit: I •

^ino':? D3n-i jn p ^D^^i^n «noi «')nn3i] nnp> n:oi:' ^^to

•• v: ••' I T • : J • } • . . .. : T : - ; *•! t i - • : - :

10. Ant. and. Paris P. r\b^^]; London P. rh^:\ . . Ms. om.

n>^ . . . Ant. P. no Bomb.' HTOB'^; Ms. HTOt^'X Bomb.

^^rny-nonC^N^. . . Ant. Paris TM<1^': Bomb. 'HJDO. ... Ms.

om. NDpDI ...

1 1. Ant. Paris D>n«1. . . . Bomb.np«^ Bomb. n«inn«....

Bomb. HNinriN; Ms.-^-innN Bomb. 0) 'D'^rH. . . Ms. reads: IDT

'i:i -iD.xnNi NnDU bv i^nW nn n^ 'ybv nn, vid. n. . . . Bomb.

^b]l \ Ms. 'h]n . . . Ant Paris P. t<nD'»L3 by, Ms. XHl^t? Ms.

has ^j; for DV •'. • Ms. Bomb. np:n5?1; Ant. and Paris P. do not

omitnn'* 'ID-I Bomb, np^l^;' Ms. ro^^n Ms. 'bni. Ant.

and Paris do not omit T^J?1 6*m. . .". .Ms. Ant. T,^?N noi;

Bomb. T-N Paris P. ]m] ; Ms. Ant. Vl^\^ ... Ms. H^TNl . .

Ant. does not om. 'HN^. Ms. om.* Dp— 'iDN^, and reads 'Ul ^'pi NISJ?^
Ant. and Paris P.' ^b^D^C ; Ms. '»^?rN.

12. . . . Ms. 2^. . . Ant. Paris P. do not om. )nn '^J?3

Ant. Paris P. ril2}V Ms. 3^ . . . Bomb. '•H'*'). ... Ant. Paris

do not om. ^l^-l 6j;S Bomb. '»n«-|. ... Ms. Bomb. nn«n. . . . Ant.
Paris do not om. '^^HNtJ. . . . .' Ant. and Paris P. read nNMriNpi
instead of TiD^b) ; Bomb. n«2nnN^V . . Ms. NH ^D1 . . . Ms. ''?Tr!l5''^n.

. . Ms. ^nn npDi . .

•• T IT : •

(2d) d n -) n 36

hv 31 N3?:>as'^ NO^-)-')j; z'Ti^i :N"in N2n [«aiNl ptn^ 6

- T"" : • : T •• '^ • -: - tt t • l ,. .J | .. .. j

• ^J T *> U . J ... .J - T : • T : r ^ ] • t • - -: - t - t

- J T - -:-!•: : V : r - s : v — -: - t s I— : ••

nn m"? tj;12 idni nn^^ nd^dd ndhh in "i^yt re m nj;i 8
nN^ nniN ^pn2 i^^nits^ isijd'? ]onn n^ >n-i3 >5d rh^o i6n

n^ nnpD nSh ]innn2 pDnm jnOTn «p^n2 N^Dnco «nn 9

••!» - T -: I •• : - I • •: - I I : :- : |t; - : t : " : • •• :

N'»:Db >^nN 'j^iD^ N^riK nN n nj;2-i "i^s |')2np> ^hi n'»d-?-ij?

5. Ant. Bomb, and Paris P. iT'^^'piy a . . . Ms. Ant. and Paris

P. ''^Dl Buxtorf N^'^KH, and so always. . . . Ant. retains t^O^

... Ms. N2n. . .

T

6. Bomb. n^HNV, Ant. and Paris P. 2^n«1 Bomb. ICNI.

. . . Ant. ]tyi . . . Ms. om. N>n . . . Ms. 2N1D.

7. Bomb. niDNI. . . Ms. t^^'iODW ... Ms. HD N'»Dt5')N2. . . Ant.

Paris P. "^N^r^I^'n- ^s- inserts N^IN ^©X ^J? . . . . Bomb. PHNI

Ms. n335;nN1 '. .*. Ms. Ant. )N*3; Paris. ]]B. . . Ant. and Paris havejD

instead' of DipD; Buxtorf and Bomb. Dljpp Paris X^yT.

. . . Ant. Paris nn2^.

8. . . . Ms. om. DT) ; supp. in m. . . . Ant. Paris H'^'^rj^' • • Ant. Paris

>n"!? Ant. Paris ")22iD^ Ant. Paris ]'im\ Ms. pHIN

Ant. Paris ^^\ Ms. ns^pn . . . Ant. Paris jxio; Bomb. X2^p. . •

Ms. 'no'p .... Ms. Ant. and Paris ^H^'iriN .... Ant. and Paris
^CDinn.' . . . Paris P. '•HD-?;; ; Ms. Bomb. >nW^1j; ; Ant. '•DD^j;.

— T ; ,^ T T T •• '.,

y. Ms. Nnni. Ant. Paris NHH '?|^:'»j; Ant. and Paris P. read

^^n^ni ]^n ; instead of pDHni; Ms. >2nn-1 ]?n . . . Paris P. '-IjP?;
Bomb* nn'»[pD. . . Ms. «^^?^J?. . . Ms. Ant. Paris P. i<hl b^^2. ....

Ant. Paris read 1^2^ ^^2, and so Ms. 6 '?]2 Bomb. n^H^

Ms. Ant. ^)r2h ... Ms. Bomb. >?PN. . . /Bomb. Njni?^; Paris P.
10 'nir'; Ant.*& Ms. ^10 ]D 'i:' . . . Ms. '^iy )1^0\

35 TAB GUM. (2d)

22 xn^DNiD nm ^dw ram :^b i&^'^ran ^-^iri >nDin ^t? T»nrDN

• • • T. r I, ■ •' •• •••

NDi> ^^yo2 on^ ms -iDN n^Ni dnid ^pno pdh ?"n nxDy nn-'D

T ••^:r : v v •• -: ) • : t I""-: •• - t • t • t : -

t: " ":v: ••t:* ••: •: t •-: t:*:

: imyt^ p mm xnionNn

J . »- ; I . T-: * T T-: -

2 2

2 ]i;3 ^T^« ^Dj;: m^ nd^znid mn nnoNi :tj;12 m^^it^^ •n^o^t'^

1^: 't:t -: t ••-: :- ^- " : Iv v • v;

n^ nnGt?i ^l^^ys l^cm nsi^x n nns i^'Jizi^s K^'irNi N^-^n^

4 Nm ni^D^^N Dim ]di iv^^h mn n N^pn njcnx xnyiN*
nr-yoz ^n nid^d nh^ Nn^i^n'' 1D^5^ cn^ mzD npk wd

1 :':"": t - t : •• •■ : t - t ; - -: - v v •• • t -: "^

^^ZHN Ms. Ant. HO^ Bomb. )1p. Ms. ]1jJ ... Ms. "inomN.

... .Ant. & Paris P. ''HZin Ms. Ant. and Paris P. t^'^NZN.

22. Bomb. (1) HZm; (2) as text; Ms. Ant. Paris P. HZmi

Ms. Bomb. NnONiD ; Ant. Paris N^Z^^IO Ant. Bomb, and Paris

nnb Bomb. IDN ; Ant. Paris j^JJ. Ms. J^JJ . . . Ms. and Ant.

mz^ ... Ms. Ant. Bomb, ^hvp^ Ms. Ant. and Paris P. N'lnnzi.

. . . Ms. •^^<^1l^• ... Ms. om. '"i::\ supp. in m Bomb, "l^in^ob.

Ant. Paris P. pjJfc'; Ms. yy,}^.

II. 1 Ant. and Paris P. xniz:!^. Ms. rhv^h Ant.

T T r : ~ :

Paris P. Din^ , and so in v. 3.

2. Bomb. niO«1. ... Ms. Bomb. Nn''ZN')D, and Ant. Paris
NJZN1C, so always. . . Ms. Bomb. ^^PN. . . Ms. p^Zll^'Z ^'>:i:}^] . . .
Bomb. mONI Bomb. ^n^N ; Ant. Paris '»Stx. . . .Ant. Paris ^H'^Z.

3. Bomb, rhm ; Ant. Paris n^TNI. Ms. n'jjm Bomb. DlV} *»

Ms. rb]l] . . . Ant'Paris nt^to. Ms.' rwi/^D) . '.V. . Ms. 'm Bomb.
NJ1')2in.V . . . . Ant. & Paris p. J^n-iynN H^, and so Buxtorf, omitting rw

Nnj;l1^N Paris P. P^DHX; Ms. Ant. Bomb. (2) HiCnx

Ms. Ant. and Paris P. njn.

4 Bomb. NHN Buxtorf "lll^n^ Bomb.nONl,

Ms. noNi. . . . Bomb. i:onz\ ...

5*

(IN) onnn . 34

t:*- ---: Ti" "•: t:- -•!: t -(•• t:-

fnn niDx «nii2p n^2 n:^ h'^n ^di?: nioN] nicN ^.i^n-i no

• — *: T : I: •• tt • "tit - - -;J t • t ! t

i:-iDi ^'^ ^^ i2y> pis [nS^d^ my >B^Din n'^i] N"i^2p nmx jtsni

I T ! . : • t; •• 7 ~ J t : • L tt - ; '^ . . t : J t • Ir •• •;: ' t - :

XD-JvSD DnN mm n^^Di >:^2 ti^'ncD «n^ N'nio onN ^^y n^D'!^ is

T : ~ : -: t-: - it •• • •• •• ; - •• : t -; - ^: / •

on'? n''^ i^yi -iy ]mnn ji^iNi :n^ ^hbd:r2 npD5:i n»j; "^jriD^ x^n 19

V T •• I T T • -1v'':-It:t: t tt-:* I--: t« It:« •

«-in -nCiXi lu'^^y ^in'^p '»::n^ b 11^01x1 cn^ n'':;^ i-jj; nD rrini

T -: I T ! T ; I V •• — . T :I"~ •• ; t t • : ; v v •• : It t - t-: -

m^: nine '>h np ""oy: ''t? i^ip rmn ^h mh n^^^Ni pr^y: 20

T : - - • ; • I: • t:t • i tIt It: v v t I : - - -; - . -j.^

h:iDi '•byiDl n^^TN' ^^hr2 ndx i^^rh ^^ nts^' nnox cn«2i

L - J . • "i;- . J : T : - T-; t-: - • *" ~ •• : - -:

'^^ Dip (Di '»Dyj ^h r\p (inN* p nd*? [phjo] ^^ '•rnx xopni

t: tit: I • • ^:t • I t|t I - I •• t : il : • ■• r: •:••-: t .m- •■:

17. Bomb. mpX. . . Ms. >:;9, but ill marg. ''Jn Ms. p:2X.

... Ms. ni p''1 ... Ms. vNBJD . . .Ms. NDp Bomb. n":JOX * . .

Ant. Paris ^D2. Ms. ^2...'.Ant.Paris''nion-!. . . Ant. Paris iT^DX. . .
Ms. i^. . . Bomb, nipx Bomb. n^^OvX. . . Ms. 'TT'N . . . Ms. trans-
poses nj7 and ''?07. Antwerp P. retains '^^^ — N*^\ . . Ms. Ant. and
Paris P. |:-«2. . . . Bomb. 1^?^. Ms. Ant. and Buxtorf |-j"!2\

17. . ! Bomb. l^nDD. Ms. Ant. and Paris P. read l^nD^

omitting, of course, NilV

18. Ms. Ant. Bomb. Hini Bomb. '^^'^r^b. Ms. ^TO^.Ms. om.

N^n, supp. in m Ms. Bomb. npDDT ; Ant. Paris Pj5pD\ . . . Ms.

has rl^V for n^.

19. Bomb. pl^\ Ms. l^TXJ Ms. Bomb. (1) jinnin, Ant.

and Bomb. (2) p^nn ".Ms. Ant. 1^5>"l;Bomb.]^5;i_. . . Ant.n''2^.

• . Bomb. ]!pj!. Ant. 1^]J . . . Ms. om. UVh — mm Paris Ant.

V^'^rXI. . '] [ Ms. Bomb. ^2^: Bomb, and Paris ]\il^)h^V.. Ant.

]n\l5^j;'; Ms. ]im!:j; Ms. Ant. Bomb. jn^NI Ms. '^^''ri X-H.

20. Bomb. nn^XI. . . Ant. ]1inn; Ms.'jnpP ]1"inn, sic. Bomb.
]"1p ; Ant. and Paris )X"lp. . . . Ms. np, Ant. Paris ]np. . . . Ant.
Paris om. XITS?:), and read Nino, and also 012 for Cnx. Ms. ]^^X

London P. and Buxtorf "in^X; Ant. Bomb. "in^X. Ms. "^.ICX

'l^ ^^ Ant. and Paris P. X'H'?.

21. , . . Bomb. T)i<^hr2 Ms. Bomb. H^t' i X ; Ant. and Paris

n'^iX Bomb. ^:^Z12^ Ms. '':Dn''X X:pni, sir. Bomb.

• • : - "T * • t •-: tIt ••:

33 TARGUM. (I N)

14 WDr] nij; pr^i pbp ]h^y\ p*" Dip p nhd ^2 npD: cn^

ts'J "^ It:t l-'riT It;t: t: t't: I • t ; • I - : - -:

15 NH n^.DNi :to np.2-n« nni nntoPi^ nenj; r\\T^y\ h^nnn

< ' T'!» • T • •■X; •^TiJ

T- - - • ; T :!••-: • 'tit - ~ "•• tt- : • i t": t •• t-" ~:

fnn niD« i^it^ i^d^n pino id nd^m^ n^-^ ^n2 «2L3 ^dvi
«in2 r\2}2b i6^ N:-ipsnN ^oy: nncx] ^t^n x^tn n« ^1 p b^h

T -:- T : • T ; t ji--- : • • i: t - - -; j .... t : t j ~ • I ~ t :

• t: T - .. -: J • T • • T • - ": t ; l - - -: t - : ^*

riD fnn nnz:x ^n-^ipD "^oy nSn^i n«D n^i^ "itD:c^ «:"p©nN

T L - - -: T - I • — : T : t : • - : • : t ;l •• - : •

nnox] NO-^ noip \D ^i2)j; iin i-^xd wx Nnto: xn^N "ti^idj; p*^.to:"i

— -: J T : " :'- I • • '- -: • : t -: t ; t t • ' ••'^ I • : t .

•in^N fnn nnox hnidi: n^h^id n^Do^ n^t wnpsnx ^dv:

I •• T v: ■• — "J T r I T T ; - t • : t : t ;!••- ; • • t:t

14. Ms. Ant. Bomb. Paris ]T^^\ . . . Ant. Bomb. Paris jn^p.

Ms. pnbj? . . . Bomb. ]^'D2) ; Ms. |{?21 Ms. Bomb, and Paris

WC^T . .' . Ms. Ant. Paris P. "nHN. ,'] . Paris np^l^^l. Ms. npt^^l

Ant. Paris insert NPiniN^ n^TNl' after nniDH^ & so Ms. xnni<^ nbl^^i.

tt:ti-:-: t;:- t-: —

15. . . , Bomb. n?n . . . Ms. Tj^noo^ this form of suff. generally
preferred by the cod. . . . Ant. Paris NHlDj;... Ms. *^n'pnn>1 •!Sj;"m'?.

Ms. Ant. Paris NPin^m Bomberg ^^nt^m^l r^'^^vh]' Ant. and

Paris do not om. these words.

1 6. Bomb. niDXI Ms. Bomb, and 3inD7, Ant. and Paris

2inob Bomb, and Paris 'n^nn2. Ant. ^nnn^D'. . . Ms. X2>Nn.

. . Bomberg n^lCN- . . Ms. XJIpS^nx, and so throughout the verse.

. . . Ms. '•21^. . . Ms. ^^hrib . . . Bomb. n^ON . Ms. |ND; Bomb.

P\ Ant. Paris nxi HD.' . * . . Ms. n^WI Bomb. N^^TN. , . . . Bomb.

It' !"!t :-:-: t-t

n*1DN Bomb. '"T'lp^nN, and so throughout the verse

Ms. n2D^. Bomb. n2D^ Bomb. N^DDJ? Bomb. niCN

Ant. Paris ^2^1.' . . . Bomb. inN '. Ms. n>2^JSI ^O^^^n-I.

Bomb, '•non ; Ant. Paris n2N' noni. . ] . . . Bomb. ItO^^D^. . . Bomb.

n^ir . . . Ms. Bomb. n^ni...Ms. Nnip>2). . . Ms. nip.. . .Bomb. into:)-!.

Ant. Paris NHX. . . Ant. Paris om.X:)N'. Ms. NltO^ xnN n1C0:N.

....Bomb.&Lond. P.lin. Ms. nin. . . . Ms. Tj^JJ. . . Bomb. niDN*..,.
Bomb. nnON Ant. Paris in^S'l

k

(IN) D ) Jll n 32

T -.— T-: T T T : I J : . I — : - : • | : - ^: • t •

T ■• T T » - -: - It : T I •• •• It It : t : I : i~ • ; r t*:- •• :

if^-jjAnN^] "OH^ D^in: "tjidj? )ri^« onN [N^n^n-i^i n^^h^ did:
Ni^i >^ n>N ij?3 Tjyn ^sy i^in no^ ^n^i^ nodh ^dw n^ijpNi ii

T;- • • I'^: ^- .T |t!- TJ --I T»\ • ^-.T - =^ -• -

pD»i;^ N:t>TN nn?D ^n^.D nodid :)n2-i3 ]1d^ pn^i ^j;)?? 12

:p2 n"i^> T.^in D121 "la:!^ n^^^^d [Nt^y^D] '•nin d-i3 ^2d ^^
b^bp D2>^ NitoJi NnnN3] ri2n> ^"n ny p^no pnx ]in^ ^^bi i3

•I* T-: t:t: t:*:-') :• • ^It«: I - I : r:*

[pD^no] ^iHD^ i6i ^n3 ]D^:ij; pn^ pnN jinSian h2:it' TODot)

••I T ; - : • •* •••,•:*.•» t j • : It • . ' t : t j - I • • : - •• - ? • t : • :

]1D3D "inv "^b nno onx hi^&: p^i^idh] i6 >nn2 'lyaa 12:1^

9. . . . Ms. Q>tJir 3CC Ms. NnDtO ... Ms. om. 1 in '12V,

supp. above . . . Ms. ^aj; instead of ^"p... Ant. and Paris om.")3XNinn21.
Ms. r\bV2 . . . Ms. r\0:\ . . Ms. Bomb. f^ic:\ . . Ms. Ant. Paris and
Bomb, jin^p ; Ms. 'p-Hl • . . Ms. Bomb. jX^Dil.

10.Ant.andParisP.]^J?N1. . . Ant. and Paris aiHI); Bomb. ZJIDl
. . . Paris om. NOH^Pn^l. Ms. 'brr6) .... Bomb. pn^^«. . . .
Ms. "^jaj; . . . Bomb, a-in^ ; Paris D-ini

i 1. Ant. Paris and Ms. generally have the form n*ICJ$1; Bomb,
here nnONI. . . Buxt. t<:2Pi. Ms. '2in . . . Bomb. p^in. Ms. p^TX pHN )n 'b.
Ant. I^TNpriN^. . . . Ant. and Paris P.iyn. ... Ms. om. |J?D, supp.
in m..!. Paris pi'?!... Ms. Ant. 'DU^ ... Paris >j;D2. Ms. lyM male ...

12. Ms. Njb^n . . • Ant. Paris om. nn2D. . . . Bomb. NJ'pnx;

Paris 6'»T«. Ms. '^PN ... Ant. Paris and Ms. read n>2^D Dnx

Bomb. v\bV2 male ; Ms. Ant. Paris N^J??D Ant. Buxt. nnON ; Bomb.

Ms. nnCN Ant. and Paris do not om. N2n N:n I^N.Ms. om. ^bi<

• T-: .

. . . . Ms. Ant. Paris N7j^2D Bomb. ^3^^; Ant. Paris om....

Ms. m^\ Ant. N"lt)\

13. Paris and' Bomb. ND^H Bomb. p>np Ms. pJ^HD . . . .

Ms. Nn^N2, om. '31 (supp.inm.),andhas«^>^jP D12^^. . . Ms. «2D^D^
. . . Ms. p9''^y. . . . Ant. and Paris do not om. pD^PD. . . . Ant. Paris
^r)"!?. ... Bomb. p*)1Dn;Ant. andParis have these words, 'BJ 'Dfl. . . .
Ant. Paris 1>r)J ^2^ ^b S^D, and so Ms. omitting "^^b. . . . Ant. and Paris P.
npB3 Ms. nDDJ mL NHD

I- I • l"T t T T

31 TAEaUM. (1 M)

-:L<T- T»" --J ^ - ^-J ?•:- TTi !••: t::*

nn Nnyn dik^i ncn^ «nn o^a' dxw n:2 )d pNiD')^ pi?o )in^

5 n?jn ^]^J : ]>:«^ it?;; jdi? |»n pD'^ri'^i [sNloi n3^)? p^:j; n?]
[pn^Dl^ -ly^j/nN i^Ni^-i: p)0QjJ2 irinnNi '>n i<yyi2 rnm ^j?

6 Nnn -j;:! ton dddi : rhv^D x^jdixi nhid pno fc^sno Nnn«

TTT-i • -Iti t*:-» ti;-: tt:I-j» T:t- i:»

[ndn^d OS ^y] DNiD ^pn2 nnfe^^nx diin 3nid ^pno wni

. I . . J ^ J - I J I _ . , .. 1^ . . .. - - t: - I -:

7 ]D ripDO^) tN-PDPI TED ^-in >^ Dip '*b)il Wm^K^-l N-p:i: ]K2N1

I • I- - r T • -: t: tIt« •• - i •• : • t • : it : - i

J „ . - . . ^ix -_-. - T^ TTT- !••»-• IT- --: • T : -

ND3 D>to iiDsy ^^ -13^ nax no^ Nnn^< njdd njStn xnnb

TI •! : * rt ••^- T* ••: t»* ▼»! "^^ ***! t t t"

9 ^j; u^b\tl i3n] ]1d^ j'; dh^, : [>nj prnjiDi jin^n] >aj?] [jin^niD

3. . . . Ms. npjj? . . . Ms. om. second N in 'tt^t<'), but corr., Paris por)!-

4. Ms. in?JJi» so in v. 5. Bomb. •IISJJl • • • Ms. 'D>D, & so always.

... Ms. I^^J^ .'.*. Ms. Qin^ . . . Paris' p«n?l . . Ms. np. . , Buxt.

Nnj:ri. Ms.'Nin\w . . . Ms. nn? . . .

'^'5. . . Bomb.* n^JJT. . . Bomb. (1) I^FinnNI but (2) as texi Ms.
with — . . . Bomb. J^Dd'S? ^s. with — Bomb. (1) iyt?j?nN, but

(2) 'pnN Ms. DVVDv ... Ms. Dinnin.^ ... Ms. N^3n9 ' .* . Ms.

Nnnis sic. . . . Paris n^ySD without mappik.

' ^6. . . . Ms. Nnnfei . . .Ant. PariLS nntonN. Ms. nnD?n^«

Ms. Bomb. NDN^D. . !. Ms. Bomb. ^b^l. " ' '

r • - I

7. Ant. Paris P. npS^I.Bomb. nj2D^1; Ms. om. final n, but corr.

. . . Ant. Paris njH ' Ant. and Paris add: OTI^D^ ^nnXD p'priD')

ny\r\] j;i«^, and Ms. *> NJjnx^ 3inp^ NnnW2 p^nD1;\*iV n. *

8. Ms. Ant. and Paris hnD^VBomb. nnD^<1. . . . Paris P.
W^>]N,Ms. ^<:'?^N, Bomb.6n^<. .'! Ms. N32n. Bomb. fc<33^n Ant.

.....' Ti». •' 't t: t:*

Paris xnt^. ... Ms. om T\Ot<, supp. in marg. . . Bomb. 1^?)^. . . .
Paris jDaj;. ... Ms. K99^n . . . Bomb. jinn^Sj;. . . Aiit. Paris
pt'Va, .* . Bomb. pnDnon Ant. Paris P. pia. Ms. )n?3 . . .

I

Dnnn
1 «

'nitw?l ."jNityn «v"iN2 Fiipn isd nini «n>33 -lao ^ara Mini i
n^DNi NDi> p ND^j;2 '>inD^ t^^i2\t/ ro nmnN rD^pn ioo3

••I: : • : '^ •• » - • : )- » I ^:- » - • -: I - : I t : • •• t

T : - • T •• ; ^- * : 1 - s T : v v I • : It •- In "

y\thbi< >Di^2 ^pifi'n id3 n'»23 irr'^N >d1^2 >:^on im ^xnfe^n

T*v: •• : ^■•: I**: t*: t«" •• : -•: F-: ••■rr»t

i6) NDH^ b^D^ 15)3 N^ >inD^ n>ny n^fc^y id3 inoiii^a
131 >> Dip ]D n«i3: Diin© v^^b jn^x n'»d ^ni^^D^ nh^iH!^
Drib n^3 p N31 Ni3ii pw f^Nife^n Nn^s^'^pn pn wm nm
:^nii3 ]nn') n^nnNi Nin 3nid"i tfhpro nn^ [^tni] min^
iibno >ni33 pn d-ii^^i >Dy:) r?nnx ok^ i^d^^n nidji dik^i 2

1. Ant. Paris and Ms. read ^<J'^1Il3 *1W . . . London and Paris P.
12)3 ... Ms. '•mt^ . . . ^Bomb. nT^n^X Ms. ni^X . . .
Ms. |DT "IS . . . Ms. n;n . . . Bomberg '^NH^^n. . . ."ms. Bomb.
^Njr3T...Ms. Bomb. W^PH. ...Ms. '•xn^ntfi^ ...Ms. )?3N, always...

Ms. om. min^ . . . Bomb. ^'i<V:?^ ^ Bomb. '»«;>OFI. Ms. >NrDn

... Ms. '»«JPB'n. Bomb, l^nj; ^Nl^fc^y, and so Ms. with ^N— . .* . Ms )n^« ^1D,
the latter form always ... Ms. N"in . . . Paris ^^*)33 pD^I. . . Ant.
n>3D. . . Ant. and Paris 3N1D ^pHS. Ms. 3N1D'? n . . . Ms. always
has n^nn^N . . . Ant. Paris and Ms. ^1J3, so often.

2, . . . Ant. Paris and Ms. om. pDIDN. . . . Bomb. IHiJI. Lond. 1^^t1

29 nn (4 1)

21 Tyzi la'i-nx T^in ibVi?^^ •l*?^'^"^? "'V^'''^ P^^l l^^O^

!• T V r • c" • s • T • V J" •• : I" V r

of mss. reads iydi^\ but Odd. LXX. Syr. Hex. Vulg. as above. Vid.
n. Odd. ND^tfi^. Syr. X^ and so the Arab, also in v. 21.

21. TheUe '^\ pi. Odd. T\'dw\ and so W. 9, p. m Tf 24.

n?j;. TbeUe pi.

22. TheUe 'yi pi. ... . p'tS ^^. W. 12. 19. ^K^^-DX

W. 6. 23. 26. W^\ . W. 15. '»t5^'') ''W^-DN The LXX. cod. Alex.

(but not Syr. Hex.) Vulg. in many cdd. Syr. and Arab, read in"DN
^t>Dn, and soprob.Matt. 1:6; The Targ. ^N^ti^n ND^. The Arab.

in addition subjoins the prayer: i^^LmJI J^.«dit 2uJ^.

(4n) nn 28

i«"3j?r>i :nj»i<b i^-^nrn np,ra -innt?^! n^^n-n« >o^j n^ni}5
Kin nbV W nj«ipm 'ayjb p-n-^i nioN^ fajt- foDE/n li'?
:™prnx T^in pD pb ni^n ri-?Ni nn ^3^< ^k^-^-^S^is

S TT •'^: It T !• '^ V r SJt T V J I I VI 3

andhe shall comfort the inhahiianis of thy city .... W. 27. "^3. W. 28."^D..t
Michaelis* edit, and others TjriDnt<, which he says is the reading of the
more accurate mss. Odd. and edd. read '^niinfc< milra — M., and so
W. 14. 19. 24. 28. W. 5. 8. 12. 13. 15. Tc. 23. 25. 27. milel with

kametz W. 12. ini^\W. J. ihn^^ milra. Cdd. 4. WT^. Cdd. -imb^

without daghesh in H. Cd. 1. inn*6\ Cdd. 2. p. m. W^^ with yod

paragogic W. 15. 28. NIH. Theile Nfl. Cd. 1. for N^n-ni^K

reads vh'Ti Michaelis' edit. j]!j Pl^l^ W. 6. reads p. m.

mvV^ instead of nWl^D. ^ ^ "^ '

16. w. 15. npm Cdd. 2. (M.) accent thus -n^< ^^v^ n^ni

HD^PID innifc^ni n^>h, and so W. lO. ll. le. 18. with the exception of

iT'n. w. 27. Hj^^HD inni&^m n^Jn-n^< ^ipw n(:5ni. syr. om. mntc^ni

npna, but not Arab. Theile Hp^TO pi. .'. . . W. 19. ''Hni .... W. 6.
22. 25. n^D^A Vulg. ci nuiricis ac gerulae fungchatur officio,

17. Theile pi. w. 5. DJN'ipm. w. 1. 12. 14. 22. 24. h:l^npm.

Vulg. adds: congratulanics .... W. 15. 16. 22.28. 1-J, so Cdd. W. 20.

om. but suppl. inmarg Theile pi. W. 10.27. niJDl&^D W. 1 1 . om.

1DN7 and reads ^t^^llfc^O in its place. A later hand has however corrected

the text and inserted '^'CiO on the margin W. 1 0. n^\ W. 9. ihv

The Syr. and Arab, read the verse thus : ^DW^ p "1^^ ni^Dl^n n^lDNnV

....W.l.S.n^Nlpm Theile IDiypl W. 8. 15.'»2Xs.m.W. 11.

^2i< Wn, and so prob. W. 24. though the second accent is lost

18. W. 10. rh^l Cd. 1. p. m. and Vulg. n^« Theile

nr^in ; Cdd. nn^n and Cdd. m^m. W. 27. s.m p'TD yi^p (inpD)

Theile pi. LXX. 'Ea^ol.a with many cdd. of Vulg., and so in next verso.

1 9. Theile 'HI pi. W. 2 8. s. m. . . . The LXX. Syr. Hex. Vulg. Syr. and
Arab, seem to have read D*l^< in both places, and so Matt. 1 : 3, 4,
Luke 3 : 33. W. 27. DVn^ W. 8. 2'^'>CV s.m. and so in v. 20.

20. . . . W. 20.''pifc^n51]llfc^rH"n«, and so LXX. Vulg. W. 12.
n^^r jWmi. some edd. T>^in ! . . . . TheUe with the majority

27 BUTH (4 1)

12 -|o n'lin'^ non fn'?>-«j^ y^b fios 'W6 >n>i :arb
HnDRni :p n^m |inn n^ nirr ih'*! n>^« ^(5''1 nb^«^ iS-'^nm

Tl t^ - I !«• Vr*- I ^ Tl»" /T A* "'T I •••" T A'."" VT T • J j • I-

Di'n ^«]i ?j^ n''2ifc^n i<^ ^m nin> ?i"n3 ^Dpr^^ b^K^^n

l^ T !*• V c : - : V v j* ** » '▼ T-<Tt cji t : • t i : r'lT •:

W. 2. nxb W. 23. ip-*1lfc^« Odd. plurim. p^ntfi^, and

so W. 1. 2. 5. 9. 26. and W. 8. 11. 16. 20. 22. 24. p. m. Vulg. om.

W. 1. HB^R W. 6. 10. n^. W. 26. -HtJ^I. W.8.27.s.m.Syr.

nt^l. For Lxi. and Vulg. vid.'n . Odd. 4*. S^H-M. and so W. 1.

15719. 22. 24 W. 10. 11. nn'IBNa Odd. 2. ni£)«D

W. 8. 10. 25. '^ ^y\ W. 1. Dn^N'Ipl, no correction. Cd. 1. Nlp^l.
Cd. 1. 1«")pl, and'soSyy. Vid. n.

12 W. 19.24.27.^00 s. m. . . , . W. 8. n?3 def. p. m

W. 8. 17. 26. 27. rvh"^ s. m. .... W. 1. "IDn milel...'.. W.8. 19.27.

T^^ryh s. m W. 5. 8. -ni^X ..... Michaells' edit. iTiyjn. W. 17.

n"1J??n. W. 19. 21. 27. s. m. W. 8. om. the second metheg. Cd. 1.

nwn......

13. W. 25. T\p) milel Syr. om. 1^13, but not the Arab

W. 10. )m ...W.27.njn'>.. W. 8, 17. 19. 23. 26. 27. ]inrs.m

H.^Theile 'NDI pi W. 15. has ^DW^J, and so W. 20. p. m.

W. 20. inserts in*^ after '>DJ?iT5. It is however left unpointed ....

W. 11. 27. niri'' with rebhia W. 5. 7. 17. V«. W. 10. 15. 18.

^t&*N,W. 2.'1lfc^N.W.28.ni^«....W.2. 12.fc6. W.5.10.11.27.28.-«S

w. 15. -t6 ..'... w. 5. rr^ii^n w. i.'j]^ w. i. ^np^i. syr.

N^pm, but not the Arab, which, connecting DVH with the following

clause, has: cVajI^^ ^jju y Jlj^ x*^! ^t>^ ^yjJl today his
name shall be called, and he shall be reckoned among Israel, LXX.
xal xaXiaat to ovofia aov iv 7. (^f^, ^"rlP-P*

15. w. 1. ^^ rprn 'w. '20. "ji^S): p. m w. 5.

bD^D^I W. *8.17*. 24. 25. irat; s. m. Theile pi. The Syr.

strangely renders '^ DM O7I waM i|Vi\ pjjo92u^o , and as a sus-
iainer of thy city. The Arab, seems to have omitted the words

0:P) K^D:, and following then theSyr.has: dbuj Juo Jjeif l^yuo ^^.j
4*

(4 1) mi 26

u>prh ni&*«^ ^^ ^n'»:p ii^hd f\^V rr^^^ten nn-nx d:i : ^ow "»

l<«T» T»: X * S*'' ' * " ••' •• T • -: I - J V J- I I* T»T

iDiPD lyis^Di vnx DVD nsrrni^ n13•^-^(^^ in!?nr!?2 nan-Di^

film «:•••:*» ' — V -: ft t t t - i - v ^ ^*

<T V": T •• : <•• T ; I v " *•' j* t - t • it v v":r I •• •

TO3 Dti'-Nip) nnhDN3 ^^n-nfc^i/i ^xife^ n^rnx fan^ni^

taken from v. 1 1 . There is no corr. either in the text or marg. "Odd. 2. post
DHN subdunt niriv, quod veterum nullus habet. Solus Chaldaeus ^^
super mer Be Rossi, W. 10. DI^'H DHNDnj;. W. 28. DVPl DDX Ony

W. 6. ''ri^jp. W. 27. '»n^^:ip ^p.'.... W. 8. 15. 17. 18.^ 19. 2J.

23. 24. 25. 28. "|^D^^«^ s. m. W. 27. 1^9^^«^. LXX. cod.
Alex, and Syr. Hex. *I^D^:3«b . . W. 1. om. Itfi^N'^b DtO '>^N^, but

suppl. in marg. So Cd. 1. p. m. and the Syr. but not the Arab

W. 12. p^b^ W. 1. 27.p^nD1 p]b^. Cdd. Syr. Arab, p^fel p^PloH

W. 10. j^TDI p^HD. An attempt has been made by the punctuator
to correct this. Cdd. 2. p^HD^I

10. W. 2. hy\, Syr. and Arab, read nn n« Dl] W. 8.

17.19.21.23.24.26.28.n>p«Dn s.m.W. 18.20.28. n>bN)Dn; Theile

pi W. 4.p^^nD.W. 24.p^n5n, the mark over the D^denoting that it

oughtto be deleted. W. Q.readsDDHfor'D W. 11. 18,]1/nD Dm. Arab.

om. 'D'« W. 12. D^prbsic W. 8. 17. 19. 22. 27. "Diy

s. m W. 2. p. m. om. suffixin in^Hl W. 8. 27 without munach. W. 28.

with metheg .... W. 8. 17. 19. 23. 27. 28. i6) s. m W. 17. 19.

22. 23. 25. 27. -Dl^ s. m. W. 18. om. UW DID^ i6) in^m bv, but
it is suppl. in marg. prob. by the writer .... W. 12. "ID^pD. Theile
pi. On vss. vid. n Cd. 1. p. m. and Vulg. om. DVn

11. Cdd. 5. IDN^I. W. 5. nD«^1, W. 1 1.28. niDK^I. W. 27. flDN^l

.... W. 5. Dj;n sic. W. 1 2. Dj;n The Syr. and Arab, transpose the

phrases 'Ul DyH 73 and D^ipTD. The LXX. transpose the words
Dny and DOpTm, and suppl. after the latter etnoaay^ in which they
are foil, by the Syr. Hex. The Syr. similarly supplies >Aoiasi.fio
oL^ o^f o, and they blessed him and said to him^ in which it is foil, by the

Arab Ben Naphtali ni^«n HN. W. 8. 13. 19. 21. 25. 27. '«n

s.m... W. 12. n^Qn. W. H.'^nxan. The Syr. renders O ^ 'DTI by:
>^j^f^f before ihee^ and so the Arab W. 27. "ID, no psik. . . .

25 EUTH (4 -r)

• t : - I V « • T :• - < . •• - V J- I T-: r ^ c* ~ «"

9 iDi'n Dn« Dny djti-^di o^ipiS lyln ^D^<'•1 : i^j;^ n'^^"^ ^^"Di:)

6. ... W. 10.11. 14. 20. 23. 28. ^MD lbN"»l, but W. 11. points

^Niin 5t^ W. 6. ^klD. W. 18. om. /^WH, but it is suppl. in marg

W. 5. b51^<. W. 20. reads ^NUN, which is however erased, and ^DIN
written on marg. The Syr. inserts here as a gloss: Zo|iW>i Vjuiao

^aXa9 >A^n'^Viiqi , {>n account of my want of faith ; and so Arab.

^Cj^ xX«J Theile "^"IM^ with marg. note 1 ")^n\ Odd.

'^Mb as above. W.IO. 24. ^N:b W. 8. 13. 19. 21. 25. ^D^m

s. m W. 5. '^n^lNl W. 20. reads ^D^W which is corr. in marg.

W. 8. i<j) 9. W. 24. N^->D. W. 17. 19. 21. 22. 'i6 s. m

Theile':^ pi.

7. W. 12. 26. n«ri. W. 19. HNJI W. 11. 19. D^3£)^

^Nltfi^D. The Syr. and Arab, seem to have read ^Nll^^ ^JS ^^D^,
and to have omitted ^21 hD at the end of the clause. Vid. n. The
Vulg. inserts after T'Nllfc^^D the gloss: inter propinquos W. 9.

on-ny . . . w. 3.5.27.n^-iwn Theiie 'lonn pi w. 2. 5.

8. (p. m.) 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 16. 17. 18. 20. 22. (p. m.) 24. 28.

C^^f^. W. 25. om.^aT^DD^p^, not suppl. in marg W.5.P)^. W. 12.

15.P)^l^'. W.25.P)^t5^mnel.LXX.Syr.Hex.P)^l^1.... W. 18.1'7J9. W. 12.
1^J;^W.8.25.27.s.m TheLXX. foil. bySyr.Hex. add after ID J?")*?

the gloss : tw aYXi<TJevovti triv aj^tffifi^y, COd. Alex. om. Tw ayx

w. 4. nwn. w. 10. Tm w. 10. miynn. w. 27. rnivhn sic.

with 7 in marg W. 27. 'W s. m.

8. W. 5. nOK^I W. 2. n:p. LXX. foil, by Syi*. Hex. xr^ffo*

asavi^y t^v aYXi(rte{av /Aov W. 18.1?^^ W. 8. 13. 21. 25. s. m. On

Vulg. vid. n. The LXX. (and so Syr. Hex.) add at end: xal idaxsv
uii^, and so the Arab.

9.^W. 12. 14. 22. 24. IVD'SdN^I W. 1. lj;3 '"nDN^^ (O milra).

W. 10. V^ iDm. W. 11. 'D^DN^l. W. ll.D^^p^ Cd. 1.

hob) W. 4. inserts 9»fter D^y the words mn^ ]tV, probably

4

(4 n) nn 24

> I : il: I s '^ V J- 'T ; V r n v v* I av": r c •» » : •

om. n:^p ^r^h, w. 2. n:j?. w. 5. n:p. w. le. n:p. w. i. n:p

W. 1. 28. 1:11 W. 2. nal "Servum 7tf<^r<:« ante Sarka hie poscit Mas.
Erf. h.l. et impr, Ex. 6:6. Verumoranes libri uostrihsLhenimunach" —

M W. 17. 19. 21. 23. 27. D^2l^^n s. m W. 5. 13^

W. 14. 15. -^:pT Cd. I. reads TJ?n instead of ^oy. Vid. n. on

the Syr. and Arab, rendering of the previous clauses. Vulg. quod
audire te volui, ei tibi dicere coram cunclis sedtmtibiis, et majoribus

natu &c. . . . Cd. 1 CN1 . . Vulg. si vis possidere jure propinquiiaiis

W. 1. 16.28. h^T\, W. 6. 11. ^Wn. W. 17. ^MH p"?D}^p.W. 12.

15. 19.24. 27.'^ISi:. W.6. h^l (rebhia) . . . .\ W.20. om. DN1, suppl.

on marg So Odd. plurim. LXX. Syr. Hex. Syr. Arab. Targ. 6r.

Ven. but Theile ^«r. Vid n. Cd. I . on marg. ^^p 'D. W. 2. 5. 9. ^MP,
andsoW. ll.20.24.p.m. W.28.'3^sup.ras.W. 12. om. but it is suppl. by

a later hand in marg W. 3. 6. "^^ s. d 'p nj;"jjSI1 and so Cdd.

mult, as also W. 1. 2. 4 (p. ra.) 5. 9. 12. 20. 22. (p. m.). Vid. n. W.

13. JJ'liXI with 'p in marg W. 5. '•D W. 10. •jnH W. 8.

25. s. m Theile hl^^h W. 8. 25. 27. ^r:N'l s. m. W. 24.

^r^NI s. m W. 8. 19. 21. 24. 25. TlnN' s. m. W. 1. ^-^HN.

On the rendering of the Syr. and Arab, of the clause "^^inx— px ">r,

vid. n. W. 8. 19. 24. 27. ''D:N s. m

5. W. 27. accentuates hlirn lp\:p Clb TJ/'D "ICN]"!. W. 8.
13. 15. 18. 19. 21. 22. CV2 s. m. W. I. 6. 10. II. 12 (?) ^24. Cip

W. 8. 19. y\^:p s. m. Theile pi For ^C^ the Vulg. has

muUeris Cd. 1. (perhaps) Vulg. and Syr. (but not the Arab.)

read riNl. vid. n. Cdd. 3. Targ. TOI. W. 2. 5. 10. 24. Ks'CI

w. 2. 5. 10. 19. 24. nn. w. 1 1, nn w. 8. 17. 19. 23. 24.

n>2NCn s. m. Theile plene. W. 2. n^iNCH.W. 10. n^ZNCH (?) W.24.

nr:Ncn w.^27. ^n^jp non-ni^N w. 10. 24. nirx. w. 1.

nirx W. 17. hen. ].\ . So the '^y and Cdd. mult. The i^HD

has'^n^^p. Many Cdd. have '»n^jp with no Keri. Cdd. LXX. Hn^^p.
Vid. n. W. 4. 5. 9. 10 (p. m.) follow the Keri. W. 1. n^^p without

any Keri W. 12. DJ)n^ sic W. 8. 18. 19. 20. 2!. 22.

23. 25. -Cti^ s. m .'w. 17. 19. "in^n^ s. m.

23 RUTH (4 1)

D15^. W. 9. inserts PID before Ct^', but a circle is drawn round it thus:
(^3), to show it ought to be omitted, perhaps by a later (?) hand

w. 2. n^ni. w. I. nbni Theiie ':n pi w. 2. lay w. 2.

•121 im .... W. 9! om. Ty2, but suppl. in marg. . ! . . LXX. Syr.
Hex. 1V2 )b '^D^?^^ Theiie 'D pi. Syr. renders \1, come. Arab.

om w. 2. ne r\2\^. w.8.28. nD-n3t^' sic. w. 1. ns. w. 12.

ns W. 2. '»:Sd. ' For Vss. on 'X '5. vid. n Cd. 1 (M.)

and edd. "id^I; and so W. 14. 15. 16. 19. 22. 24. The Syr. has, for
'^1 ID^I, oi2a^ ^ozLo, ^wrf /?^ 5a^ fttf5iW<f him. Arab. om. from ^J^O
to end of verse ..... W. 1. 10.^14. 2W^\

2. w. 10. npi. w. 11. npvw. 12. npi. w. n. 23. 27. np%

Odd. 3. LXX. Syr. Hex. Vulg. R. Tobias read TJ?2 np^l W. 6.

19. HD Syr. followed by Arab, renders: oiia^ ^|^waZo]o^

and made them sii with him.

3. W. 19. -nCN>1. LXX. Syr. Hex. 1^2 Ir2m W. 1. 19.

np^n W. 2. ):Ti^h. Theiie pi. . LXX. cod. Alex, and

Syr. Hex. "j^D^2X^. W. 19. 21. 2-1. 25. 6xS s. m. W. 20. "[^D^Hn!?

Cdd. 3. (M.) and edd. phr^, and soW. 2. 18. 19.22.28.W. 8.

21. 25. s. m. On LXX. &c, vid. n. The Syr. and Arab, supply ^"^N
after HIZD. W. 1 1 . accentuates IITX Piifi^n np^n !?«:^ IDN^I

rnsD "|^)D>^«^ fj^rwt) , and w. 1 5, iK'N hi^i/n np^n 5k:^ *^cn;i
^i^Vi niro iW^^«^ iwxtj. w. 27. nnirn np^nand «^ s. m. w. 23.

^^y: nn-O Syr.' and Arab. om. 2N1o"' Hl^D H^lfi^n. Arab.

^dds at end of the verse : dC^I "^j vjlj3 viAjdill bl^, and I

inform thee of this, and do not conceal it from thee. W. 1 . HIIK^n milra.
W.20. nairn milra So Cdd. but Theiie with the majority of Cdd.

mii^D. w. 1.2. mi^'c. w. 4. 22. ni^'D p. m. w. 15. miro Ta^r\.
4. w. 2. 1 7. n^:N -^mi^ ^:ni. w. 1. 4si. w. 27. s.m. w. 6. 1 1 . n'?:ix

Cd. 1 . p. m. "^^^TN. and Gr. Ven. lo*,- oJcrt crov — De Rossi Cd. 1 .

(4 1) n n 22

V - ' ••• •: V Igr •• • y T - L - •• J j- t <• ^ i jt v c ▼

IT T

4 -I

a8MasoraW.2.n^Nns.d....WJ.24.]ni...W. 15.l7.'»i...W.^^
3^nD K^l 'p ^^«. * So'cdd. mult. LXX. Syr. Targ. Arab. Gr. Yen. and so
W. 1.2. 9. 20. 25. W. 28. p. m. but scored across. W. 10 has an
erasure. W. 4. 16. 22. read ^^N, but it has been erased by the
reviser and placed on marg. W. 1 1. 19. 21. 24. 27. a space. W. 14.
no space. Vid. n. . . . W. 9. read '*'!'&< instead of 7^ but it has been
corr. prob. by writer. W. 24. om. by mistake, it is supplied in the

marg. later W. 1. ^i<2n milra. Theile pi The Syr.

and Arab, have changed this verse into the oratio obliqua,

18. Syr. and Arab, nncnn^ nCNHI. Vulg. ''DW 'HI.... W. 2.

reads ^D^IS' instead of ^3i^' W. 4, om. ^12. LXX. and Vulg.

om. the pronoun, in ^ra .... Cdd. 3. '»nn, Cdd. 2. jiyin. W. 1.
pynn altered into pyin. W. 4. '»j;nn, final ] is suppl. by a later hand.

W. 8. 17.21.27.s.m.butW.8. has nn . , , . W, 24. h^ 7;«

Cd. I . "I2nn. The Syr. om. '1 ^D^' 7N, but the Arab, renders it :

viU ^j^X) Lc^ what may happen to thee . . , , W. 10. tOpti'^"^? '»p.

W. 23. bpir»-N^ >2.... Cdd. 4 andedd. '»3 — M. and so W. 1. 15.
!6. 17. 18. 19. 20. 22. 23. 27. 28. W.'^12. 26. O. W.9. has CN ny
instead of CN '»r, and so W. 1 1. p. m. W. 10. "CN'-'^D nj; .... W. 23.
om. "12nn, but it is suppl. on marg. by punctuator .... W. 20.

reads HTn instead of CVH, it is corr. in marg Syr. ^ ^|nSn? iie^

|lVaA ]JU} 01^ until he has obtained judgment for himself this

day, similarly Arab. J^j ^ Ikll ^c^. Nul^. nisi compleverit
quod locutus est. ^ ^

IV. 1. W. I. TJfbl. W. 12. 23, 1^31. W. 7. 17. 25. lybj with

rebhia ^ W. 12.' H^); sic W.' 1. 12. 14. 22. 24. WH.

Theile nyirn. Syr. and Arab, road "l^yn ^V^^ and so Syr. Hex. but
Rordam thinks l&J^^y spurious ..... TJio Syr. and Arab. om.

21 R U T H (3 J)

fan'yferB^ nc'1 pi2 T^^(n1 n^-^inxi ^^nit^^ nnstoxsn ^sn
I6in2 PJOD icfc^n rirbn-^N Nsn :-pj;n N5ni rp^j; nir»i

^"^ : - I" V - !• T XT T Tt yv -: T *■• T V —

per Kadma milra, Ceterum Mas. impr. h. 1. et Jer. 39 : 16. hoc refert
inter derivata ex N1I2 venire , quae tertiam rad. t< amittant. Addit
tamen, coniroversum esse^ nee de illo inter omnes convenire. Sed
Mas. Cdd. 1, 2, 3, monet tantum, sine aleph scribi oportere. Et re-
ctius omnino ad radieem 2n^ refertur. — M. Vid. n. W. 1. ^ZH. W. 9.
on. W. 5. 15. 25. hn. W. 12. K**??] corr. in marg. by later h^id

to ^2n. W. 14. 15. 18. 22. 25. 26. note in marg. N DH W. 5.

6. nn^tOOn. W. lO. om. the article, which is supplied by the punc-
tuator .... w. 6. nr^'N t)UD f]tora «":. w. 28. s. m. w. 1 1 . 2 1 . nn^^

W. 14. '»TnN\ W. 'l. THN'n] rp nnxi. W. 9. points thus: ^\m] 'i^'?;;

na THNni n2. LXX. Syr. Hex.\m. HS ^THKI W. I. ip^l.'w. \0.

-D^V' W. 27. fanytS^n Z*\^ iry^) The Syr. (but not the Arab.) inserts
here: oil^^Mo W. 7. 19. 20. 22. 25. ITl^ s. m. W. 10. I^'IT.

On Targ. and Vulg. vid. n Syr. inserts after n^t^J? the word

tlLeuk^o and she bore it. Comp. Targ. . . . Theile H2^, but Cdd. mult.

Syr. Vulg. two Rabbin. N2ni, and so W. 5. 12. 19. 26. W. 20. 28-
p. m. Vid. n. The Arab. om. 1'Vr\ iO^) H^^y nc^^l.

1 6. Theile NOm pi. LXX. Syr. Hex. supply Pn Theile

'DH pi Vulg. Syr. and Arab, nh "IC^m .... W. 14. 16. 24.

^D . . . LXX. jj de slaep aviij evjaxsQ. but the cod. Alox. and Syr.
Hex. as Heb. Vulg. quid egistiyfilia ? After ^DS the Syr. and Arab, insert

nn ^:x n^ icNm w. 17. — i^m. w. u). "~»:n. w.24. i:r.i.

W. 1. *ilh^. W. 28. om. 'm supp. later on marg. W. 27. r\i (rebhia)

The Oriental Jews om. PN. So W. 24. but suppl. later in

marg. W.^ 4. to PX PN W. 19. -PIB^y. W. 12. Pl^ Hrj;— ll^N"^r.

W. 28. n^ ni^j;. The Arab, reads lOwS instead of hI^'J; . . .'. Syr. and
Arab, read 1^2 for l^\xn.

17. W. 28. 1CXP1 LXX. supply r\b after nCNPI ... W. 18. 19.
20. 25. 28. l&iy s. m. W. 12. m; .... W. 20. om. 'yt^H; suppl. in
marg. W. 15. n^S'H Cnyt^'H. W, 17. n^NH Cnyirn, W. 27. nD«P1
^^ ]P: n^sn Cnyirn irir. W. 25. om. rt>^r\, but suppl. in marg.

(3 J) n ) "n 20

^- * I • It T- Iv - *^ I T f :-. •- I • - k* I • * t « •

•pNII iy> C:i >2JN, but suppl. in marg. prob. by writer. W. 10. exhi-
bits ^Di^^ after K^\ but s. p. and deleted prob. by writer W. 11.

hM'^l, so W. 28. Syr. and Arab, read 'inx ^Ni K^V

1 3. Theile O**^; vid. n. W. 1 9.^^27. om. the following psik. The Syr.
(followed by the Arab.) renders paraphrastically: )JLLo&a >^bLs l^oio
)ov^ 1^ ydZo^o y and now tarry this day and remain till dawn ....

W. 5. DTTn . . . . W. J. n^m which has been corrected to HTll,
but the first reading is still more legible than the revised. W. 2.

n^m n^m W. 12. npa W. 1. ^p25. W. 14. om. in text but

it is inserted above the line by a later (?) hand, ajidso W. 24. but it is
inserted on marg. certainly later .... W. 1^ 19, "T?N3\ W. 5. 10.
*]^Nr. Vulg. si te voluerit propinquitatis jure reiinere .... W. 19.
21C0. W. 18. om. but suppL on marg. . . . JW. J4. h^y* .... W. 25.

V?n\...w.s. 1 8.^^«:^ s.m.w.5.'?i)rj<i^.w. i 2.'?;5n^^. w.23.^^«:^. w. 1 6.

om. but suppl. in marg. by later hand .... Th,eije '^31 pi... W. 10.

^2:n; Odd. (M.) and edd. '^n, andao W. 8. 19. 24, 28. Vulg. ego

te absque ulla dubitatione suscipiam, vlvit Domiuus, The Syjr. om.

mn^ ^n, but not the Arab, which r^ndjers ii: vp'

Both insert Th "10X>^ before the following ^22ir.

14. At the beginning of this vers^ W. 1. exhibits CpHI can-
celled Theile ini^:-^c, 'p^ i^ni^ro. w. 2. )irhy\'o ..,.w.24.

Cpni W. 27. Cpni .... Theile Cn.g)2, Odd. mult. Dn^2, and so the ^'y,
which W. 2. 5. 0. 11. 12. follow, iid W, 10. 14. 20. Vi. p. m.; vid.
n. . . . W. 20. reads yi1^ instead of "1^2^ but it has been corn prob.

by a later hand, and 1^2^ written in marg LXX^ and Vulg. "lON^I

Ty2 W. 25. jnv ....W.6. 18. 19. 22.28. '»2 s. m. W. 12. 23.

24. 25. 27. ^2 W. 2. N2, H being supplied above the line. W. 6.

17. ni<2. W. 1. nsstS milra. Michaelis' edition ha? nN2"^2 s. m. . . .

W. 8. 17. 19. 25. 26. nt&*«n s.m, W.20. om. but suppl. in marg

W. 2. p!in 7^.... On the Syr. & Arab, renderings of the last clause vid.n.

15. Syr. and Arab. 1^2 1J2N^1. LXX. Th nc«^1 .... Odd. 2.

19 RUTH (34)

: : f" ". •• v-;|-: :«- t \: v - t i» r /• I :jt-: ^-

• « c * • \ J" - •• -: r V V • : • : I a • "t I • I v -; r t » r* : -

*• 'AT ••'..•.IV *>c ••-• r : I ••• -: y • : j* - • • t -i r t

i2^n]i dk ^3 DJDN >3 hnjn :f.x ^"^n nK^« ^3 ^y ^j?k^^3 j;n>

J- C V TIT J- T^l : IT 'C •••/•• *• • - -J" T - ••

W.25 "jBp .... Odd. 4. and edd. milel. 'jnDX, but some of them
have milra in marg.-M. W. 1. 3. 8. 13. 14. 16. 19. 28. milol. W. 26.
?|hDX. W. 11. accentuates the clause: -jnCN-^y 75)^3 pinsv .

10. Syr. and Arab. TW rh IDK^I W. 10. HpilS. Theile

pi. . . . Cd. 1 • om. mn V. LXX. up KVQloi &6a (comp. 2 : 12) but not
the cod. Alex, or Syr. Hex. The Syr. and Arab, seem to have read

D^n^«^. comp. variants on 2: 20 Theile pi. W. 10. nZ^S^H.

W. 24. n39^n Theile pi. Michaelis' edit, has innN^H. W.' 8.

17. 21. 27. 28. s. m. W. 19. jr.qNn . . . . W. S. 1 7."l9. 21. 27.

'«in s. m. Theile pi W.' l! 28. '»n^3^ W. 10. "^rh^h id,

the t**? having been left unpointed and so marked to indicate that it
ought to be deleted. W. 24. >n^5^ W. 25. r\Db W. 27. roh

.... w. 11. nas n3^ ^n^D^."^ w.' 15, nnxhr^ ^n^'3^ . . . w.8.

24. nnx s. m. '. , . . W. 5, 6. 10. 27.'' Cnin2n.' Theile pi

Cdd. om. 1 bpforeCNapd so W. 20. 22. p. m.

11... Yulg. om. '•DD Theile pi. W. 5. 19. \Nn^n. W. 24. 27.

8. m. W. 10. "^NTn , . . . W. I. nrX-^3 .... W. 8. 19. 24. 25. 27. 28.

^1Di<n s. m So *rCdd, gyj:. Vg. Targ. An empty space and in

marg. 'p ^^N, Cd. 1. 3^n3 i6) '^'^p ^^blA, Cd. 1. marg. >^N without
points, aAd in marg, ^'^p i6) 2'»ro ^^N, Cd. 1 ." — Davidson. Theile
omits v^. On the change of accentuation attendant on its insertion,
vid. n, W. 20. inserts ^b^ p. m, . , , . W. 8. 19. 24. 27. 28. HtryN s. m.
W. 1. ntryN , . . . W. 6. 19. "|5 . . , , Theile V^"^ i)l.... W. 1 . 'IJJiy milra.

w. 24. nyir . , , . Syr. -1:52, yid. n w. 24. ^^rrn'^*« ^p but the

accent under O has become obliterated . . ,

12. , , , W, 22. p. m. inserts CK before C:0X W.2. 9. 10.

11. (p. m.) 20, 22. 27, om. DN but suppl. in marg. So W. 28. suppl.
above the line. The ^"Ip likewise omits it, and also Cdd. mult, but vid.n.
On the accents vid. also n. When CN is om. t'N:! of course is without
daghesh. , . , . W. 8. pm,
3*

(3 4) nn 18

hv:/h vf'^hziih :nnbn nntj-nt^'N ^23fcT;hi piin inr\) :niw«7 6-
in*^nD ^3ni to^3 ^^5m no'ijjn nijps 52i^i? t^D'ti ^2b2^^^
n3Di&* nb'x n^ni rioh^) ir\xn iin^'i n^>-)n ^sins^n^^ :23i^*ni 8

••Of T • J* *.' <v T*- c T ^"•.•:iv- T : -- j -: . • i- it » • -

\ » ■

?iBJD nic^iDi ^noN nn ^5:n 1c^<^.^ n^-^o nc^('»1 nnbino 9

9) 1 1. 19. 21. 25. 26. 27. leave a space and so W. 22., which prob.

read t>^ p. m., W. 14. 16. 18. 23. 24. no space. W. 2. reads ^b

W. 8. 21. 25. 28. 27. niTJ/'X, s. m.

6. . . W. 14. om. jn:in but it is suppl. in marg. by later

hand W. 2 I. -^m^boD l^yni. W. 1. ^22. Cdd. mult. Targ. cd.

1. and perhaps Syr. and Vulg. read to; and so W. 20. 22, both
corr W. I. nr\))i milra. W. 9. HniK. W. 8. v\P^)^ Theile

'cn pi.

7. ... W. 13. 16. 17. 18. 20. 23. 24. 25. 26. PIT^I W. 8. nit^h—

Theile '^1 pi W. 8. 25. 27. noij;n s. m. The Syr. inserts here:

]9}],£ >Sd9 fS 1^^1-i^? )j\»Sfir5o, and as he was sleeping in a sweet sleep

in the floor; and the Arab, also inserts: ^^\ v^^Jl^s* jjJ^ v;y^lj^

^ tUJi s^j^ vi; ^1; y^5 5^r^ v^' 45 5:?^'^' ^^^ *^'^

ram^ to ^/m, an^ slept beside him, and in his sweetest sleep as he was

sleeping in a comer of the floor W. 25. om. tOto fcODI, not

suppl. in marg. W. 9. 10. 11. 19. 24. tO^ ... . LXX. om. 22irm

but not the cod. Alex, or Syr. Hex. Vid. n Theile 'D pi. . . . At

the end of this verse W. 9. leaves aspace of about three fourths of aline.

8. W. 22. 23. 28. ''•H]}. W. 8. 19. 25. 27. '♦l^PID s. m. .. . W. 1 .

n^^^ W. 8. 13. 17."l8. 19. 21. 23. 27."Tin>1 s. m. W. 1. "Iin'l

. . . . W. 1 . 18. nC'P^l . W. 9. inserts here N*li\ no correction ....

w. 2. njm. w. 19. nm n:m Theile nb pi.

9. Vulg. and Syr. (but not Arab.) r\b ICX^I. W. 20. om. 'N^l,
but it is suppl. in marg. prob. by writer .... Cdd. (M.) DN ^D> ^^^
soW. 14. 16. 19. 2«.W. 13. 15. 17. 18. 21. 27. s.m. and so the edit, of
Michaelis. W. 8. reads \-^N. W. 1 1, has. '>r.2 n«-''D, and so Cdd. 7.
also W. 4. and W. 22. corr. by punctuator, and W. 20. corr. prob. by later

hand . . . . W. 10. ICNPI W. 19. 25. ''DJNs.m W. 28. ^nCK

W. 1. n^HDX W. 25. 27. 'IDI s. m Masor. Cdd. plurim.

OrientalJews read "j^W:?; vid. n. and so W. 10.20.22 (p. m.) 28. (p. m.);

17 EUTH (3 i)

3 riif^dp inc\ff) rcbi i nsmi :n^'^ cnj-Tsn nirnN mt Nin-nan
w. 10. «ri-n:n. w.i5. 24. n njn. w. 11. has Nin n pointed

thus. W. 28. om T)}r\, but sapp. on marg. prob. later. Odd.- 'PI T]^r\\

Syr. }^ foio, as if lyD rOHl W. 1. pU milra. K. 109. piPl

corn by second hand on marg . . . . W. 2C. has C"»^J/t^*^ twice,
in the second case without points . . .

3. W. 5. nsin^l Cdd. and ed. I. om. psik before nrDI— M....

"tip n^Cn, vid. n. W. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 9. 10. II. (corr. by writer
himself) 16. (p. m.) 25. 27. 2S. follow the ^y. W. I. has P12f] ho]
and no 'p note in marg .... "Cdd. mult. "P'^'DC', but most of them
have in marg. 'p "i\n^Ciy, LXX.« — Davidson, Vid. n. W. 6. 8. 23.
25. 28. 1^7)0 *•^•, written fully in marg., either as a correction or as a
masoretic note, and so W. 7. with the ^ erased in text but suppl. in
marg. W. 2 1 . def. in text and not^uppl. in marg. W. 4. pi. the^ corr.
by later (?) hand. W. 15. def. but pi. in marg. W. 10. yrhc^
corr. perhaps by writer ... W. 12. y1>V ^D^Dir TDt^l. W. 1. ■?i:5Jf
.... niTI ^y, vid n. W. 1. 2. 4. (p. m.) 5. 10. 20. 26. 27."

read with 'p. W. 9. has rni^l W. 8. 17. 19. 25. 27. niD s. m.

W. 28. ''jnn the "I supp.'by punctuator W. 19. 28. nj; . . .

W. 8. 1 9. 25. 27. 28. b2t6 s. m Theile pi.

4. w. 1 2. '•n^ w. 9. ttrir2 . , . . w. 26. cipcn"n« nj;i^\

dtt' DDir^ niTN.' w. 2. V))p_i]. w. *i. *25. nvTi. w. 8. hynn, but the

pashta appears to have been added by a later (?) hand. W. 10.

3pir>-iirx. w. 4. PiDiy .... w, 1. 14. 15. n«?i. w.9. nxpi. w. lo.

nNl;i Theile pi. 'ID. On Vulg. vid. n. '. . . . rariTI ^^y, vid. n.

W. 1.2. 5.9. 10.20. 27. read with 'p, and so W. 4. 6. 11. 14. 16.

p. m. . . . Cdd. |Wj;n, and so W. 1 . W. 8. pi^TTncorr. and s. m. W. 27. s. m.

5. LXX. Syr.Hex. Dn nDNDI .... W. 5. 8. 17. 19. 21. 23.

25. 27. 28. nc«n s. m np and Cdd. plurim. insert ^bi<. Many

Cdd.' om. the ^1p, and in some an empty space is left, as in Theile*s
edition. The Masoretic note is a\nD N^l "^y. Vid. n. W. 1. 5. 9. 20.
read as 'p. so W. 28. p. m. W. 4. 8. 10. (which perhaps read p. m. as
3

(2 3) nn 16

D'KTin 1'spi Dni?t£'n-n^sp nib-iy toihb V2 'fihwa pyvi) 23

: nnbn-nx 5i^ni

IT -: V V c -

3 J

w -I - *.T 1*^ Iv-T c -: •• A** *: s tv* <r v -/-

• AT -r V c T A" -: t7 - I "^ y -: t"^ ; I it - i*

23. W. 11. 12. p6lD\ W. 16. 23. pilHI.... W. 8, 10. 17. 27.
nnWD. Theile pi. W. 25. s. m. W. 1. reads in the text nitrD:D s. p.
but nnW3 is written on marg. perhaps by diff. hand .... W. 2.
^^i5?r' • • • • W. 6. exhibits Dt< unpointed and erased after 1J?; in
this cod. the H of the following mt^D also was om. in the text and

supplied above the line Ben Naphtali l^^p. W.8. 18. 20. 27.28.

l^iJp s. m. Cd. 1. (M.) and edd. n^Kp HI^D, and so W.15. 19 W.9.

"1>VR].... W. 8. 18. 19. 25. 27. D^lOnn s! m. Vulg. freely: donee hor-
dea ei triticum in horreis condereniur .... Cdd. 3. Vulg. ^IS^Pll. Syr.
Arab, and Vulg. (cdd.) supply V\T\ .... W. 20. read DJ7 instead of
nx, but it has been corrected .... Theile 'on pi. The LXX. Vulg.
Syr. and Arab, connect the words Tl 'N Dl^Tll with following chap-
ter; vid. n.

1. . . . Theile pi. Cdd. 2. Syr. Arab. om. LXX. cod. Alex. bIjib
dh Noofifjtsi Tjj vvfjiqir^ avt^g. W. 4. om. nriCn^but it is suppl.on marg.
by a later hand. W. 9. om. T\rDr\ ^CJ/4 T)h IDfr^HI, but it is suppl. on
marg. by a later (?) hand, which preserves the peculiarities of punc-
tuation exhibited by this codex. It is worthy of note that even in
this marginal addition the vowel points are in a different ink from
that in which the consonants are written .... Cdd. 2. (M.) '•DD,
and so W. I.IK 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 22. 23. 24. 26 27. 28. . . . W. 12.
t<7n* W. 11. om. but it is suppl. in marg. prob. by the writer himself.

W. 24. N^n. W. 26. -«^n. Vulg. and Arab, omit W. 1. 20.

-B^pDN. W. 6. Itfpp^. W. 24. l^'ipx. W. 26. ^p2^ . . . .' W. 9.

nWD W. 5. d'^ID^> corr.

' 2. ... Ben NaphtaU 'T3;i"t<^ri. . . . W. 19. 27. 28. l^ny'lOs.m. W. 8.
15. 16. 22. no .... W. 4. om. DX tV^T), which is suppl. in marg.
in small characters. In their place there is written y 1310^^ from v. 1.
which has been scored across, no doubt by the writer himself. Cdd.
mult, have DJ? instead of HX, and so W. 1.2.5.8. (p. m.) 9. 1 1. 1 2. 15.
(p.m.) 19. 20. (p.m.) 22. (p.m.) 26.... W. 19.25. ''IWs.m.Theilepl....

15 BUT H. (2 a)

3 Tina T\f\b^b >ioj?j "raih :nf3 D1»D fsy ^n'tyy ifc'«

-D« ny rrann '^b-'iK^« ony^n-Dy >^'x ^^ox-^s i oil
22nnb nn-^« >dw "l)D^^n1 pS-"ii^ "i^jipn-^^ n« i^3

W. 12. om. C*i^n, which is suppl.by later hand on marg. The Vulg.

does not express DVH loy 'y IK'N W. 1. Tp W. 10. om.

from D'X/ ICNDI to the end of the verse. It is however supplied in
marg. perhaps by the writer himself.

20. W. 16. '»byj -)D«ni. Vulg. om. '^oyj W. 5. 23. 24. 26.

•j1*12 . . . . Cd. 1. p. m. nin^ 1^"!^, and soprobablythe Syr. and Arab.
. . ^ . W. 1. 23. ii. rpn Dlj;"«^ '^m, and so W. 15, with the ex-
ception of having 2]y; and also W. 18, with the exception of {<^,
and W. 17, with the exception of having li:'«. W. 1 2. has 'i6 Kt/&
'cn 27j;. W. 28. ni^*«. W. 19. 27. 28. "«^s. m. Cdd. 2. add: IPDNI.
'V. 8. 17. 21. 23. 27. C^>nn s. m. Theile. pi. .... W. 1. male

D^ncn. w. 24. D>>nn n^i c^ncn n^s w. i o. ''bw h^ lot^rn.

w.'ii. 'w n*? icnHv w. 26. ': nj? lONrn w. 8. lo. T?.

23. 24. 3np. Theile pi W. 12. U*? . . /. Cdd. U>^WC, and so

W. 1. 14. 16. 20. 22. 24. 26. 27. 28. and W. 11. 15. p. m. W. 5. 8.

i:5^«3C. The Vulg. does not express «in ':iD ; vid. n.

21. w. 10. 24. nn "icNrn.... w. 8. is. n. 23. 25. 27. r^axcn

s.m. Theile pi. LXX. Vulg. Syr. and Arab, omit W. 27. D^^W. 19.

O s. m. or preceding psik. W.23.24. 27. 28. s.m.... W.4reads Q: bi<
nD« O, points illegible. . . . W. 1. jlpsnr. The Arab, inserts after 'D

Jia^\^ ""and glean" W. 1 1. 24. nj; . •. . . W. 1. "H^ ife-QN

Cd. 1. Targ. Vulg. D^^n^pn b W. 8. '>^ ntfi^N DN corr. . .

W. 12. 19. 23. >^.

22. Vulg. cui dixit socrus. Arab. om. Dn . . . . W. 2. D1^. Syr.

and Arab. H^IJO; vid. note.... "''S N^^a W. 7. 25. 27. 28^ ^N-iH

s. m W.^ 9. rnnj;:; vid. Introd. Theile pi. W. 8. 27. s. m. Arab.

inyj. Vulg b.^^^\Mmeiendum.... W. 28. O IJJ^D^ N^l W. 12. in^.

I

(2 a) nn U

yyn (am «K'ni :urf0 PiDio >n'i nisiii^-nK'N n« bianniis

'•n^ n^ti^j; wni faw ntop^ riD>« ntibn n^ ^ci<ni :ny2fe^oi9
ifi/^Nn DB^ iDi<Fn itDV !infe^j?-"iK^« nx nnbn^ niim ?in2 71130

• T 5;" V - *• T : Tit V -: <•• t -:r j* * " 'A'"' » c * "

W. 11. 24. tO^nni W. 6. 15. 19. 21. 24. 26. "It^^^e-H^

w. 10. .11. 24. rii^pb. «cd. 1. tornni Dnynny rnirs wp^pni

n::j^^ -ll5^«-nx, et Cd. 3. nisi quod hie ""lir« njj habet" — M. Syr.

om. ntop'? "Iir^ n«, but not the Arab W. 23. '^H^). Theile

pi. but W. 6. def. W. 2. H^^N? W. 9. om. cnyifi^ HD^ND fl^l,

which is supplied in marg. by a later hand. The Vulg. adds at the
end the gloss : id est, tres modios,

18. ... Theiie pi. «i3ni w. 13. 19. ^«-)n^ w. 2. ^'inv

Theiie nniCH N^ni, and so the Hebrew Mss. LXX. and Targ. But
Odd. 2. read nPDn PN, and so W. 9. and W. 16. p.m. The Syr. Arab,
and Vulg. support our reading, vid. note .... W. 2. 11. llC^t^'nt^.

w. 26. it^.><-nx. cdd. om. nx w. 2. TWdph w. 2.' «^ini.

W. 5. ^ih^. Theiie pi. Syr. and Arab. om. LXX. insert nn . . . . W.
1. 6. 24. irini. W. 11. "jnn]- W. is. om. but it is suppl. in marg....
W. 19. n-f nin mUra . . . '. W. 17. nj?3iro sine mappik. W. 12. om.
but it is suppl. in marg.

19. w. 1. 12. 14. 22. 24. ^c«n\w.ii.i5.28.nhDnn^'iOiVr)v

Theiie pi. 'n W. 7. 8. (p. m.) \^pb, and so W. 18. 24 after

corr. by 2nd hand W. 21. H^NI .','.. Theiie '30 pi. Vid. n. for

readings of Syr. & Arab. . . . ."^ W. 6. nhon':? "i:n\ W. 17. "i:m
r\7\i:Vb. Cd. l. reads "IDXri instead of nam. The LXX. insert nn.

W.8.21.24.27.nnDn^ s. m. Theiie pi W. 6. 7. IITN nN.

W. 17. '^W^ njj. W. 24. -nt&'N nx W. 7. 8. 19. 25, 26. 27.

nntry s. m. W. 6. ^n^K^;. The LXX. Syr. Arab, seem to have read
DB^ nnifc^y 'll^X. vid. n. W. 14. om. icy— lan^, which is suppl. on
marg. by a later hand in different ink W. 23. "")1&*N lfc^^«n DlSf

w. 19. i^^«n

13 BUTH. (2 3)

» : y- T : V V - I • : : J- T ! • -: j- < :• r >• : '^ t

"J- 'It jt t ; •• 'rli - jr • ••••.- I v a * ' C" *

v«r T "^ V T - 1^.— : - IT *: J • / : q- I: • : r.' t -*;r

14. W. 5. 14. "IDK^I. W. 1. 12. 22. 24. *1C«n Theile H^,

p^DOD N"^D, and so W.2. 8. 9. 12. 23 W. 2. TJJD On the

vss.' renderings of Mil DVh vid. n HPIN H^DD D^'^DytO 'D ; Cdd. 4.

and edd. 3. read ^tr5(M.)andsoW.5. 15.27.28. W. 2. ^^L... Syr. om.
D'Pn but not the Arab. vid. n. . . . The Arab, paraphrases "p OKI

DPI^n by: Uii ^J^*5 «w«? ^«^ wiVA w^ W. 2.''n^?C01. W. 12.

n^591. Syr. and Arab. om. \^Dn3 '© '2C01 W. 1. 2l^n\' On the

rendering of the vss. of the clause ^^p — 2l^ni, vid.n.W.8. 19. 24. 26.
27.Dniipn s. m. W. 25. omits Dn^^pn 1!iD 2Wr\). It is not suppl.
in marg W. 9. 13. 14. 16. 20. 21. 22. nnni.

15. W. 1. Dpm milra W. 16. lOp^) post corr. Vulg. ai-

qiie inde surrexit ui spicas ex more colligeret, but Eabanus om. inde,.,,

w. 3. inj?rnx w. 2. ]>3 ex w. 10. 24. -jo dx w. 25. q

"1^2 W. 2. 8. 13. 14. 24.'25.'Dncj;n s. m. W. 2o! nWHcorr'

Vulg, etiamsi vobiscum metere voluerii, ne prohiheaiis earn, which mean-
ing cannot be extracted from the Hebrew text . , . . Theile vDH pi.
but W. 23. def.

16. ... W. 6. 18.23. 24. 27. h^ s.m W. 6..1^C^n s. d. W. 17.

-I^l^n W. 7. n^. W. 25. n-J. Cdd. 3. om. ... W. 20. om.

I

D^HDl^n, but supp.in marg. . . . W. 1. D^FlSTgl and no accent. W. 9.
D^HDW. W. 11. D^TOTP). W. 22. 28. p.m. ' D^nDTjn W.25.27.s.m.

"•- ••! •••«

On the LXX. rendering here vid. n. . . . W. 19. PlDp?) s. d. W. 25.

HDp^^l W. 1. "ngjn. "Pro nwn quidam 1V"13n, tran^p.

litteris" — De Rossi. The Vulg. renders the latter clauses: permit-
tite , ut absque ruhore colligate et colligentem nemo corripiat. The Syr.
and Arab, omit this verse.

17. W. 10. 1 1. 24. rn^':^ tOp^ni W. l. if W. 9. inserts

lr^< s. p. after ny, but not deleted W. 6. 10. 24. D*iyn

k

(2 2) . nn 12

:u\ihtf Von nyn^-t^^ *ii^n oy^H o^ni rirrbb pki ^6ki ii^5«
b^'iii; ^n'bx hin^ dj;d no^i^ ^n"i5fe^o ^hni rhvQ nin^ D>t5^ 12

J • •: I <v ^* ; I •• T : V V - • IT T ! - r ^ •: |- ty v •;

Cdd. 2. y2t^ DN. W. 9. T]D«1 '^^^X .... Syr. and Arab, do not

express pt< Theile pi. W. S. 19. 25. 26. 27. s. m. W. 15. 16.

^m^lD. W. 9. '^I^nn^lD and W. 20. ^^rn^lD ante corr W. 13.

0^.m. V.25.26.27. s.m.K.109.'?I^ni, so pointed but corrected by
later hand.... W. 3. Dj; .... W. 6. 21. 27. 28. "N^ s. m. .W. 12. iib>

W. 10. I^corr.bylaterhand toJ<^ W. 1. nj;nj and W. 10. n^T.

W. 1 1. 13. naij TheHe 'H pi

12. w. 1. "iniDi^D >nni il^y^ hin^ d^i^\w.8.24.27."i^d

s. m Cdd. 3. nD'»^tr . .' .* W. 12. D^,^ sfc. W. 26. Hp fayD

^r\hi< W. 14. ^m W. 9. nxp.^W. 20. om. but suppl. on

marg.... Theile pi. W. 8. 17. 27. s. m. Cdd. 3. (M.) Bomb. 1521 etc.
have r\)Drh DND andsoW. 1.5.6.7. 15.28... . Cdd. and edd. have nnn
(M.), and so W.'5. 6. 7. 15. W. 1. nnn ....

13. W. 1.11. 16.28. "IDNni (rebhia). W. 10. nDNHI. W. 24.
*lDfc<n"l. Syr.andArab. and Vulg. cd. 1. add V, and the Arab, also:

aJJ tCil, praise be to God I W. 13. jh-NkoN. W. 3. "Nl^D^

jn. Vulg. invent graiiam, but some edd. inveniam .... Cdd. 2. om.
^^"I«.... W. 8. 13. 15. 17. 18. 21. 22. 24. 27. '^^HOm s. m. Vulg. qui
consolatus &c. but cod. 1 . quia c; the reading qui has perhaps arisen
from the final a having fallen away .... W. 3. HIS"! male ....
W. 1. 19. 24. y) by, W. 4. om. 2b, but itis suppl. on marg. in small

characters like the Masora W. 1. 3. '^I^nriDtr. W. 2. ?]nnE)tr.

Vid. n W. 8. J 9. 21.27. OJNI s. m. W. 24."'>DjN1. Arab.om! from

>DiN1 to the end of the verse .... LXX. xal idov i^a iaofiai ag fila
T(op naidiaxcjp crov, and SO Syr. and Syr. Hex. vid. n. W. 12. ■'N^.W.6.8.

15.18.19.21. 27.28.n'»nN s. m. W.14.24. n;;nNs.m Cdd. "IPIKD,

and so W. 2. 10.

11 KUTH. (2 3)

r^ 1 - I i-: I • A- -:i«' • t » ... - ... . , - ^^ , "t : l/^. it / : • j

1 <•• • T T "^ - IT" V J - T :aT C : • ~ T V T ^ . -

ii%n Tin n^ *^D^^'»1 Vi ipi :nn5^ oi«i oSrnS iivj^ys

• I'^r- »A" • J r~ r I - -; v '^ v -: < •

9. Arab, supplies in the commencement of the verse ^U 161

iXjJI "wA^n <A^ morrow comesJ"^ Vid. in n. its transl. of verse 8. .

W. 10. ^^W W. 23. 26. ^i^j; W. 19. 24. ^'i'^^^. W. 20.

P*1^!ip^ corr.... W.8.24.25.s.m.Cdd. Dnnnt<, and so W. 18.27. (s.m.)

W.9.hasalsoDri^*inS. Arab, inserts after 'AN the gloss: ^JoaxJI^

""and glean'\.,. W. 5. 19. 26. 27. N^Pl. Theile pi. . . . Theile pi

W. 12. om. HN before 'STi; it is suppl. in marg. by a later hand
Arab, renders as if ^*1J?^nfc< .... W. 14. HIQ^, sic .... Some edd
ro^'ni. W. 8. 10. 16. 17. 18. 21. 24 (with ^)/25. 26. hD^HI. W. 13

DD^ni. W. 7. roSni Syr. om. D^^Dn ^X, but not Arab

W.8. 19. 24. 27.28."ltrND s. m W. 23. ])2m'^

10. w. 8. bm w. 5. rvih - by J. . . w. 6. inni^ni

W. 24. )nmn) . .'. . Cdd. 2. and^edd. yHD (M.), and so W. 6. 10

11. 16. 18.22. 28. W. 1. 12. 14.24. Ho W. 26. ]n ^HNp . . .

W. 12. Y^^yS.... Theile pi W. 6. 8. 13. 17. 19^ 21. 27. O^NI

s. m. W. 3. OiNI W. 19. rT»*1Di. W. 28. nDl the sings — are

written after, prob. later, but no PI.

11. W. 6.. 7. 16. 17. 19. 22. 24. Dj6 jJPI. Syr. and Arab, simply

«iP<>«z5«u« <d;i^r"....W. 7.10.11. 17.16.19.27.28. n^* Cd. 1.

i:jn N^n. W. 9. n?n l?n and no daghesh .... Cdd. read DK in-
stead of b^, and so W. 9, 14. 28., but in W. 14. nx has been corr.
by 2nd hand and "PD written in marg. W. 11. om. b^, but it is supp.
in marg. prob. later. The Syr. Arab, and Targ. do not express 73.
W. 4 has n^tW b^ DN. W. 14 DWy. W. 10. ^D^t?^ the ^ being corr.
prob. by writer himself. W. 25, H^KT^ . . . . W. 21. om. HN, it is suppl.

in marg.... Theile pi.... W. 8. 19. 21. 24. 25. 27. nPlN s. m

W.6. 8. 17. 21. 25. 27. Wis. m. W. 19. OTyhl. W. 12. '« h« OT^DI,
the T\t< being so marked to show that it ought to be rejected.
2*

(2D) nn 10

V - T /" J • C It" • T /r - T • •: I «T":r A" ~

^n3 nyDtt^ N*^n nn-^« lyi 1c^{''l :ioj;d n^2n nnnts^ nr nny-^y) 8

•it ^:r 'i I icT I • y J Av • «\ *J|- I /~: ••" J".* T s r : • • i n« "

Cdd. 2. om. *1Dfc<'»1, and so W. 6. but it is suppl. in marg. . . .

Theile'2N1D pi. W. 6. 8. 15. 24. 25. 26. s. m So Cdd. 2. (NIH),

Theile i<'*T\ W. 1 . nstfiTl, milra. . . . Cdd. mult. rniTD, and so

W. 5. 8. 9. 10. 17. 24. and W. 11. 20. 22. p. m. W. 1. has iTIlMD
without any accent on the word .... Cd. 1. om. Dfc<1D.

7. ... W. 5.7.8.13.14.15.16.17.18.19.20.22.23.25.26.28.

'rntojj^^N. w. 27. 'jj)n. s. d. W.6. k) T\:$^hj<, w.ii. io ntpb^. in

W. 1 4. the word 11115^3 is inserted after NJ, but it has been left un-
pointed and is scored across by a second hand. W. 24. after W
inserts D^^215^3 s. p. Cd. 1. om. W and adds D^^Dl^D, and so perhaps

Vulg. omitting the following '0^3 ^DDDNI W. 3. 1 7. 25. '>n©DN1

s. m W. 3. 6. 8. 27. DnoVD s. m., and so W. 25 but with '?•

W. 9. Onoy? W. 8. 21. 25. 27. s. m. Cdd. 2. im Theile

pi. W. 8. 25.27. s. ra. Theile writes both 'Hland Wl pi. W. 10. «bni

ibym. w. 9. noyni fconvw. 8. lo. "icyrw s. m w. 12. tn©

sic, ... W. 12. IpDH. W. 16. om. but it is suppl. in marg. by a later
hand. W. 24 inserts after *lp3n the word TND a second time, but it is

corr W. 6. njri • . . . W. 1. Hnj^^W. 4. reads DV IJ? "IpSH T.XD

nin. W. 19. 23. nt W. l.^nnDt^ Vid. n. on last clauses.

8. W. 12. 14. 22. 24. ^»N?1 W. 1. ]J?3 . . . . Theile pi.

W. 1. N^n Cdd. 2. '>nVDl5^,andsoW.9.'»nj?Dt5' corr. W. 24. nypif

sic. W. 12. r\Vp^l. W. 26. TO nyiplS^ iSn ! . /. Cd. l. and edd.
^Dt5n"^«(M),andsoW.1.28.W. 8 has 0^n-^«.W.1.6.24.25.27.s.m.

w. 13. o^n — w. 11. w^b w. 24. misQ w. 19.

. I'* I*' I •■

^IHN Cd. 2. and edd. D^l (M.), and so. W. 3. 10., but Buxtorf,

Vatab.etc. N^ D^. W. 1. "ui). W. 6. "N^s.m.W, 8.23.27. «^.W.18.
N7. W. 1 1 has 7N instead of N^, corr. in marg. prob. by writer him-
self. Cd. 1. niDyn-N^ d:i. w. 28. nayn-N^ uy\. Theile n^yn.

Cdd. 2. niDyn, and so W. 9. niD^P. W. 25. prob. nUj?n. s. m.

W. 23. ">1pJi|n. W. 8. 15. s. m W. 28. om. PITD, supp. on marg.

prob. later. W. 1. 11. ppDin . • . . W. 8. 27. "^VTW^ a. m.

9 ETJTH. (2 a)

Irnwn np^n nhpo np'^i Dn5>*pn ^^^m rfim topbm ndpii
4 "ibS'1 DH^ n'»2)o N2 TVi-n-ini :^tJ):)'»*?x nnot^iso nt^ tv5^

« « » I I I III!

W. 5. D^^2ti^D. W. 28. D^^StS^'S. W. 4. om. '3 but it is suppl.
on marg. prob. later. Syr. and Arab, read D^^lipn ^"T\t< instead of
'2. Vulg. adds the gloss: quce fugerini mantis meieniium, . . . Athias

2nd edit. IHX.. .. W.O.IK'N vid. Intr W. 1. jH fc«D^!l. W. 20. p. m.

read DlS^-NJiDX .... W. 14. p. m. IDN^I male, corr Syr. and

Arab, supply nnDH after H^.... Cd.l.(K. 188)has^a5' for O^

3. Some edd. ^^^ni— M.Syr, and Arab. ni"Tni .... Theile pi.

Syr. Arab. Vulg. om. NDHI W. 10. bp^DI xini ^^hl

W. 8. 21. 24. nn« s. m W. 8. 19. 25. 27. 'l^pM s. m Cdd.

M. nipD, and so W. 3. 6. 15. 19. 20. 28. W. l.hasnnpD, and soW. 14
but it is condemned in marg. note in latter, so also W. 16. 22. 24.

p.^m.w. 9.i2.npD. w. 8. rii|pip. w. 24. nnp». w. 10. npi

Tr\pi:i. OnLXX.etc. vid. n Cdd! 4. read IV^S Htr«. . . . Syr. Hex.

(butnotLXX.) *]^D^DX.

4. W.7.8.23. mni.... W.l. TJ;D.... W.5.6.7.8.17.19.25.26.

27. On^ip^ s. m. W. 28. ^yph without final D. Theile pi W. 17.

1^-llDfcOI. Cdd. 2. IDN^^I, andsoW. 12.p.m W.15.^D13\W.27.s.m.

5. '. . . W. 6. ijii. W. 12. TVl... W.8.' 8.- 17. 19. 24. 27. )'^y:h
s. m. . . . W. 1. 12. 14. nS^n. . .-. Theile pi. W. 8. 17. 19. Dniipn
s. m. . . . Michaelis with Cdd. 4. & edd. has n*]Wn ^O^, and so W. 3.
15. 20. 24. (s. m.). 28. W. 7. 8. 21. nnWH with only one metheg.
W. 27. s. m. Cdd. 3. ly^D. Theile pi. vid. n. W. 6. hnWHthus, with
n corr. to denote that the ^rO ought to be *iwn but the 'p H^wn.
On the Syr. and Arab. vid. n.

6. W. 6. 11. 14. 15. 28. 1^1. W. 12. nD^>1, but j^l is suppl. on

marg. prob. by punctuator W. 23. Sj?3n .... W. 1. 12. 14.

SS^n- Vulg. Syr. & Arab. o;n. On^^ph by 2ii:n. W. 19. om. "^ob

'!^pn by 2)i:n on )y>1 rnXTn mwn, and so W.ie, but in the latter

case it is suppl. on marg. prob. by another hand. Theile 'pH pi.

W. 21. 24. 27. s. m. . ; . . W. 27.niWn s. m. . . :
2

(2d) nn 8

nay nn-JD n^oii^n nni >)ow ^t^Fii P^-ynn ni^ ^5 njy22
tcnyfe^ "i'»ijp n^nn2 on*? n^2 -ins nsni 2^^D ntwo n5t£^n

r*^ » >• II ^ • 1 • V V J" T< T •• I AT /• : • T »■ -

2 3

•^1 I : iv A'.' • v: - c : • • • - j • •< t • i '^ j- •tv »

j» 1: --:r V T - <i t:i«« 'TttT v t • *: i ~

W. 10. nrri. W. 1. has nin>1, but niS^I is written in the marg.
prob. by a later hand. . . . Cd. 1 . and edd. 3. read V'lp milra (M.) ; so
W. 1.27. andW. 12. 15.16.17.19.23.25. (?) 26. ySn. Cd. 1. with
merca milel, Cd. 1. and Hutter Vyi (M.),which latter is the reading of

w.5.28.w.8.has ynri. w. 9. yiT). w. 14. 'f^y^. w. 23. ^^ ynn.

Cd. 1. reads ^b "IDH'

22. W. 1. 2^V\\. W. 10. Stfifhl W. 5. '»Dj;3 Theile

pi. W. 8. 13. 15. 19^! 21. 23. 25. 26. 27. 28. H^SNOn s. m W.28.

niSlWI* Bertheau prefers nst^n; and so Davidson, but this reading
is found in no Ms. vid. n. LXX, imaiQicfovuai but cod. Alex. imaiQL-
q)ovaa. The Syr. has the following paraphrase stJ^kOi^ .^oCaa^ L^£i4ji}

|Sn\I In'sn , and so the Arab. . . . Cdd. mi^'lO, and so W. 9
and W. 11. 20. p. m. Theile 'Dpi. Syr. connects 2N1D niTD with
following clause. Arab. om. 3N1D HIJ'D, and so Vulg. om. rUDCTI

'D 'WC W. 27. ncni W. 21. cn^-n^^'ixb. Syr. and Arab.

om. DD^ n^D Vulg. acreversa est in B Cdd. n7^nnD, and

so W. 9. W. 25. vhlTO ^ W. 9. n>i:jP . . .

1. >Dyj^J \^'i W. 12. '*6v:h\ Vulgl om. but vid. n So ^y

and Cdd. permult. and so W. 9 and W. 1 1. but in marg. of the latter
y^yo H is written apparently by same hand. W. 3. 7. 13. 16.28. y^D.

The 2^nD is ^^J^; vid. n Theile pi. Cdd. 6. def. & so W. 8....

W. 12. om. l^'^X.*. . . Cdd. 5. ID^l... LXX. cod. Alex, and Syr. Hex.
^t)D^3N W. 1. Tj;*2. ^

2. W. 12. 14. 22.' 24. ^DXPl. W. 17. "lONnf Cd. 1. om.

nn Theile pi. MichaeUs' ed. HOKDH milel. W. 8. 15. 21. 23.

25. 26. 27. 28. s.m.... Vulg. HnOH ^«. Syr. and Arab. HnOH ': ^«

W. 13. 15. 18. '^-HD^X. W. 6. W-HD^JK. s. d. W. 9. O-HD^X.
W. 27. TOp^ s. m. Syr. and Arab, probably "y^ omitting KJ, and
so Cd. 1. . . . W. 5. 8. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 23. 24. 26.
28. nK)p^«1, and so W. 7. 27. s.m. W. 1 .nK)p5xi. W. 6. nDj^^Xl

It: ' tIt"-:'! r:

7 EUTH. (In)

i9^nn on^ n''2 |X3-ny DJi^nit^ p'^m cn^t^N nan^ t^-nnrn

• ;- VAT J" rW '^ •••••: t|:j-"~ t iv** <•• - : i^ » v -

v-:rs 'T'.iT • Tj <';i: • tjt /if;-:r 'j- * v: IT": • : -t /t •• : • -: i :

W. 12. ^"inm. Cd. 1. (K. 129.) ^^nni .... LXX. add in
n)V) at the end of the v«rse. Syr. adds >^agiVi's, ^^ar ^^^ should re-
turn, and so Arab. The Vulg. is: adversari noluii, nee ad suos ultra
reditum persuadere.

19. Theile pi. . . . Cdd. quampl. jn^niS^, and so W. 1. 5. 6. 9.
14., and W. 8. 16. 22. 24. 28. p.m. W.20 reads )nnn^<, which is corr.

in marg. ... W. 1. 1^ Theile pi. W. 9. H^XIB W. 12.

Dn^-n''2. Syr. adds rn)n\ but not the Arab. ..\ W. 1 . nilND!:.
W.''9. n:)«2D, vid. Introd. W. 19. HIlfcOD. W. 25. nifc<23 for n3X23,

ttt:> ^^ TT- ,'

for the raphe on the 2 is erased. Amst. •^^^fi^ Cdd. CH^'Py;

and so W. 1.25. and W. 20.22. p. m. Cd. \/]hb'y defectively; Cdd. 3.

cn^^N. W. 25. ni^lDXni mllra. Theile pi. Vulg. adds mw-

lieres Amst. nJ<fn. V. 1. Dfc^tn. W. 7. 14. 19. HNTn. Syr. Arab.

and Syr. Hex. om. H in rifc^TM, and so Vulg. haee est ilia Noemi, but
some edd. read interrogatively. . . .

20. . . . Theile pi. W. 24. ]Th^ p. m. W. 11. 20. DH^^X.

p. m Theile pi. W. 1.5. nJNipn. W. 12. nilN^pn W. 12.

'-h, W. 1.5. 7. 13. 17. 20. 23. 25. 26. 27. h s. d.*. . . W. 9. JK^jp.
W. 22. 28. |N-)p.... Cdd. mult. HID, so W. 1. 9. 25., and W. 4^ 5. 6.
10. 20. 22. p. m. W. 14. N'ID. p. m. W. l.nho. Masora TlOlpM'X
.... W. 8. 19. 23. 24. 28. -O s. m. W. 5. 9. . 7. . W. 12. nbn.W. 25.
IDH Syr. niS^ ^«. W. 6. ^^-nt^.

21. . . . Syr. adds after O^H, liiS (DtTD) and so Arab

TheUe pi W. 1. 5. 25. 26. ^:a^wr\. Theile pi. . . . W. 10. PID^

W. HD^ W. 1 . jNnpn. W. 5"! n^xnpn. Theile pi '« OD

nST W. 1. 3.5. 6. 7. 8.1 L 13. 17. 19. 21. 23. 25. 27. ''^ s. d

W. 20. mn^l. Vulg. cdd. 2. read Deus for Domtnus, . . .

(In) mn 6

T /<; v: ••• ! »y '^ V /••:•! T jt •• • ••• - IT It : IT i :

J 'at: r •• J T Ic : Ti • '^^ : : • - v <- i f : • ; r*-; r • -.a

•IT v; I 'T «•• '^ Ix" ' *▼ * 'T <v "■: r '•• •• • •••" v "J v •

Odd. 3. and edd. 4.npDn milel-M., and so W. 5. 27. and Amst.

15. LXX. Vulg.'»DW n^ "IDKni, Syr. and Arab, nnonn^'n....

W. 25. n^n Cdd. 2. om. TOK^ W. 9. 25. '^r\D2\^ Odd. 2.

inD^2% and so W.20 ante corr W. 9. reads n^ribx' nnn^lD-^NV

• > TV •** T J ~ V J

W. 25 bt<\ W. 1. r\^rpK Syr. (filll[ Llali».J «/irf *to ^^e ;im/^^ of

her parents; andArab.not very dissimilarly L^-ol v;:^i .... LXX.

Syr.-Hex. Syr. and Arab, probably read PX D^ >Dir. Theile pi. '•Sli:^....
W. 9. nnx. W. 8. 21.27.s.m.... Cdd. "inDO^

16. ... Cd. 1. Vulg. om. T\T\. Syr. and Arab, after HI"!

insert n^ W. 12. •>:: " >j;ilDn " ^N 5iV. Cd. 1. om. '»3; and

Cd. 1. reads ^3. W. 5. '>9 W.' 5.; 12TP. W. 9. ipip. W. 10.

IDTj;^. Cd. 1. om w' 5. 3II56 . . .^. W. 9. ^inPINO. W. 12.

"innm W. 26. 27. s. m Cdd. 2. b-M. so W. 15. 16. 17. 19.

22. 2^ 27. 28 W. 1. hl^N-^t^-^D. W. 9. writes nt^K, so often.

Cd. 1. "lli'ND; and so W. 14. p. m. but corr. by later hand.... W. 16.
>r^A W. 8. 13. 17. 21. 25. 26. s. m. W. 5. accentuates "ll^'N h^
^27r\ also s. m. . . . W. 14. om. 1 in IC'NIDI butsuppl. by later hand.
W. 8. 26. s. m W. 9. >n^^< ^H^^^l W. 8. 13. 21. 6t<1 s. m.

1 7. W. 2 1 . 2 7.1trra s. m. W. 9. Hion ^tt^NS ; there is an erasure

T V J " '

of a ^ at the end, but no chirek under the H ... . Cdd. 3. and edd.
'TO, Cd. 1. n5-M.W.7. 11.16. 17. 18. 19. 23.27. 28.-nD. W. 6. r6

W. 9. ni5^*rn3, vld. Introd W. 5. 19. 25. 26. n^^n\ Cd. 1.

reads D^n7fc< >7 instead of v 'n^ . . . W. 1. om. ^^, suppl. onmarg.

in diff. hand. Theile inS'* pi W. 26. ^ra. W. 25. "^0^31; and

so W. 23. p. m. W. 1. ?I001

18. W. I. Knm. W. 19. «nni. W. 25. Knni. W. 4. reads ^T\^

and no correction.... W. 8. 23. 28. O s. m. W. 12. O W, 8. 12.

16. 1 8. 21. 22. 23. 24. 27. 28. Dl^OXriD s. m. andsotheedit. of M. W.25.
m^DNHD s. m.... W. 6. 1 1 . 1 2.22.(p.m.) iOT). Theile «^n....W.9,nr)Nmale.

5 RUTH. (In)

••n^'fl Dii riipn >^-i^^ '"»n"iDx ^3 ^'»t6 nvno ^fi:ipt ^3 p^

• *• T J- Tl: • X V • : - T <• fi : j : >• • ;»cr r tI : ••

T !• j: -: '-< T I •• ~ : I/* t -: i-t • :/~t «r; • ; t ; - -

D3D ntcD >Hd-'>3 ^f)i3 bi< i^'^N^ nvn in^5^ nj'aj;n jn^n

y • « <• -!••-: J- f< i Jv; c s • : t ••^i- I •• t -:

Hnnbn^ henj; pis^ni nip r33r.i ii?p n^is^m :nin''-i^ ^5 nto^-'^^

W. 3. 7. 10. 15. 17. 18. 19. 20. 23. 24. 25. 26. pb. W. 1. 6.
9. 14. 1 6. n^D^. Cd. 1. (De Rossi) reads p. m. ph. Vnlg. et abiie, but
cdd. 7 om. ei. LXX. Syr. and Arab. om. pV . . • W.6.7.8. 17.20.23.
24. 28. read nWD s. m. W. 21. VTp s. m., the H supp. by later
hand .... W. 4. om. b before tt^fc<, it is however supplied in smaller
characters by a later hand. W. 9 reads K^W. . . W. 1. ^niCt< ....
W. 1. >) l^\ W. 20. prefixes >D, corr. by later hand Cdd. D^l,

so w. 8. li (p. m.) 20. . . . w. 12. n^^-^n ^n'»''n. cd. i (k. io9)

nt'vH ^ro^n W^n,thesecondwordbeingleftunpointed. LXX.Syr. and
Arab. om. ri/'vPl; and the LXX. translate: on elnu on ecru fioi

vnoaiaaig lov fBPtjd'Tjvai fis avSgi .... W. 9. t^^ij?^ ..... W. 1.

'^Tnb'^ o:i . . . .

13. w. 1. 19. 23. 25. ]n^n. w. 9. pbr) w. i. 6. 9. 19.

20. 23. 24. 25. n:)12l^n. W. 5. T\r6'^V\ !.\! Cd. 1. inserts cnWH
after nx> W. l'. 19. 23. 25. ]Thr\. W. 9. \r\br\ .... W.19. 23.

25. 27. n3:j;ns.m.w.9. I6..i7.i8.23.n:):yn. cdd. and w. 6. nuiyn.

Cdd. mult.R.Immanuein3^:jj;n and so W. 25. 26. 28. vid. n.; Cdd roij;n,
affligemini; W. 20. n::j?D corr. ... W. 9. om. IS^>N^ HVn '>n^3^,

not suppl. on marg W. 1. 8. 26. '•D s.m. W. 16. 17. 18. 19. 22.

^2. W.6. 12.20.23.28. '^D. W. 7. Vd ^^'ID O '•ri^D b\< LXX. om.
1J<D, but not the cod. Alex. . . . Cd. 1. om. D3D; the Syr. (vid. n.)
adds after this word a further gloss: ^^inisn -^h^ )Hr^ ^^^^ and so
the Arab, more fully .... W. 5. 6. 8. 12. 18. 20. 27. 28. "^D s.m.... W.8. 21.
27. n«lJ'' s. m W. 5. 16. 17. ''^ . . . .

•

14. W. 1. n^t^m. W. 5. n^NlSfm .... Theile pi. 'p . . . .
W. 1.5. T\:D2T\\ so W. 8. but plene. Theile pi. . . . W. 26. TB'^V

male W. 8. Tl^ s. m. Theile pi. W. 9. nnDH^ vid. Introd.

LXX. add here: y.al inkriQ6%pev els tov Xttov avirjg, andVulg. acreversa
€$t; so aliso Syr. Ab^])o iwaAno, and Arab

(In) nn 4

Tl IV ! •"• It' tI yv • - I vT I J- • - A* • J"' V • T : Tl j¥ :

T/r •- : t: J • T3» V <~ M" -: v t J/r • i- at tI :c

'•^niS n^sfe^ : Qw:i6 ODb -vni "»yD3 b>:)2 ^^-iiyn ^ey nr^n 12

• - : T : < r T -:r V t / t ; •'^ •• b • t «• 7 - (V ^ t : r ••

W. l.l0.11.28.)N3fD1. . .. Cdd. 2. om. OD.... W. 26. nr^t<-...
Cdd. 12. n^D^ Odd. 2. n^D:2. Syr. -^^f Iui2. Arab, renders pa-

raphrastically: tXJufc &^K (j'<^5 ^-•'^-*^' <ii Vr' ^-♦^"■^^5

UJCJLui; QoGT W. 24 nd^N. W. 25 nt^N male

^ ••;, > '^ •

Cdd. 2. (W'»ni W. 8. )n^. Cd. 1. (perhaps Cdd. 3) Orh. W. 20

reads 037, but it has been corrected .... W. 1. 5. 26. n^Nl^^'ni.
Theile pi. Cdd. 2. H^tt^m, and so W. J 1. as corrected by the writer

of the codex Theile pi W. 5. n^'»DDm. Theile pi. W. 9.

has ^jMni sic, the ) super ras. Cdd. 1 1 . HiDDnV

JO. In the beginning of this verse, W. 10. reads ^DJ?i ^O^^f]!
^r)i2 n^iSi^*. slight marks, indicating that these words ought to be re-
jected, are placed over them, but probably not by the punctuator,
as these words are accented differently from the same in v. 1 1 . Theile
reads 'NHI pi. W. 3. 7. 8. n^-n^lDNm. W. 12. 13. 19. il^ . . . .
W. 8. 19. 24. 26. O s. m. . . .'' W. 20. int<. W. 1. •^inJjC. W. 28. ^HN
nm. W. 5. 12. 2m int< '»9. W. 20. om. DI:^:, but 'it is suppl. 'in
marg. Ynlg, pergemus, but cM. pergimus ; so LXX. inLaxQi(f>ofi6v, but
cod. Alex. imfTT^ifofisv. Syr. and Arab, insert here '])ilt<h ....

W. 25. r^ovh-

1 1, w.' 9. npNni .... w. 1. nptr. w. 23. n:2tr. lxx. cod.

Alex, add noQsv^tjje (pt)) W.'l. Pir^n T\'d\ .... W. 21.

Iiyn. W. 6. 19. 24. mj?ns.m.W.5.8.11.'l5. 16. 17. 18.22.23.27.

"h "Tiyn. w. 28. "h myn. w. 12. ^h nij;n sic. w. 9. ^Hiyn. cdd. 2.

liyn — M — W. 1 8. om. D^iD, but suppl. in marg. prob. by writer

himself Cdd. 2. sine gaiah— M. and so W. 11. 19. In W. 1.

^J?b2 is without gaiah, and has the tone milel.... W. 12. f'H] ....
W. 27. D^r^:)N^ s. m.

12. w. 23. r\:2iif. cd. i. ruDi^ jn^n cd. i. no^ >n:2

n^Dt^n

3 RUTH. (IN)

7 ^ni^i n»b'-hn'»n ^ttf^ bptDn-iD «ini : cn^ urh rirh i»y

r* : T r t:it J-. -: I t - I • j-..- vtT vr r- r '-

r* : T r t:it J-. -: I t - I • j-..- vtT vr r- r '^

V < " II I I VA* V t T ' V V - T » J- •• - AT • T ty

nin^ nt^y^ n»« n^^b nis^N nj5i^ n5^ n^ribi t.^ '''loy:)

nin^

<V"

9 DD

W. 12. nn^ W. 10. DH? Arab, renders the last clause:

7. w. 15. N^m w. 8. 10. 23. nn>n-"ie't<. w. i. 26.

nn^n-"ir^N. w. 27. nn^nnr^x . . . Theiie notes on nois^: 'w N"n

J • It JT >

n£)*1, so W. 1. 6. 8. 13. 24. 25. 26. W. 1. has no accent on the
word, and W. 18. no daghesh in the D . . . W. 6. rT'ri/'D .... W. 9.
n^J? male .... Syr. om. 1^*12. The Arab, renders the whole clause

simply: l3^ ,jOpl ^\ ^^ij^)y W. 12. 21^^^ From mD^ni

to the end of the verse is "omitted in all theTggs. edited by Jews, and
in the Paris and London Polyglots, but in Tg. cdd. 2. and in Ant-
werp Polyglott". — Davidson,

8. . . . Syr. om. '>nr^ W. J. 6. 7. 9. 10. 14. 15. 16. 17.

18. 20. 22. 23. n:)D^. W. 25. H^D^ W. 5. ^2^ with dagh.

conj. Cdd. 2. add ^ni2. Vulg. om. '^ ; its rendering of the verse is
very free.... W. 10. 27. nm. W. 12. D^p^ MK'X. Syr. freely renders

'« n^D^ by , >"n>/i) 2ual.. Arab. UXUL^I o^^J ... Cdd. mult.

and np irj;^, so W. I. 9. 27. and W. 4. after corr. W. L has '^ HD
but the riD is unpointed and corr.... W. 8. ^ll^ND s. m. . . . . W. 9.
DH'^l^y . . . • Syr. transposes noy and D'^nDH Dy, and inserts be-
fore the latter: saXs .ooi-i jZ, and so the Arab, only omitting D^non.
Some cdd. of Vulg. read: cum mortuis meis,

9. . . . Cdd. pby and so W. 22. sec. man. Cd. 1. omits. W. 10.
11. 18. 24. DD^ nin> lb. W. 28. M^ >Mn'»

1

(In) nn 2

nnxn 'nu/ n^^xb' bv:/:^ nfb iNto'^i : n>:i5 ^^k^'i n-ih "i^ni 4

- - IT <•• •-: I - • T vT J I •" T -vT '•• : ^ y T • -

|t<t - IT • !«• T v T : r* : • T • IT *• T • - J A: • » I J : -

-nx hin^ npD -'>3 dnid ri^m hyots^ >3 dnid nfe^ ^it^ni rr^n -jdi

w. 16. 18. iNi^ni. w. 11. wnv w. 12. wnv w. i. nxtynr

W. 8. "INtrnK . . . Cdd. N'in,andsoW.6.15.,butTheile with most Cdd.
fc<^n .... Vulg. om. '»3l^, but it is found in some edd.,vid. Vorcellono.

4. w. 23. nrp )mA w. lo. on^ cd. i. pifi^: w. 25,

D^t£^3.... Theilepl.W.3.25.28. nraXD s. m. W. 8. 22. 26. with
munach. W. 20 nVDNDH with the article, corrected by a later hand....

W. 1.3.8. 17.25.27. nnKD s. m W. 2. '»Jl5'*n Cdd. Ifl^l,

so W. 14. s, p. corrected in marg. W. 6. p. m. IW, badly cor-
rected. W. 17. DtfTDt^ji. w. 23. 25. Dl&fJl mUra /. . . W. 6. 10.
23. 26. nr^Vp. W. 2*0. om. D^^ty nt^^D, suppl. in marg. prob. by
later hand. W. 8. om. D^Jt^, suppl. in marg. by writer of the
codex.

5 w. 10. 15. r\mr\ imD\ w. i. "iNi?m, w. 8. "ise^nv

W. 8. 2 1. 23. 25. 27. TWt/i^h s. m.' W. 20. 22. 28. nmT} . . . ? Syr-
nn^^ >:tt^D1 nifi'^XD. Arab. UUlT lil^'^ and her two daughters-

in-law were left. W. 1 1. '^^. W. 10. Pinb^ W. 7. 8. 17. 21.

25. 26. 27. nr^^NDl s. m^Theile pi. W. 28. niS^KOI def. and s. m.

6. W. 23. Dlj^ni Theile with most Mss. «^n. Cdd. and the

Oriental Jews iW'so W. 6. W. 19 «>h. W. 1 1. has N^H ni^Nn,the

first word however deleted, prob. by the writer himself Syr.

adds after 'rb^, oiioL W. 1 . Jtt;r\\ W. 8. St^ni. Syr. and

Arab, instead of Dlfi^HI— DpHI, express only ^t^DI .... Cdd. mult.
mtt^D, and so W. 5. 9. 20. W. n"1l5^D corr. by second hand. Gr. Yen.

xal ixa&iadtf iv xoig a^QoXc, reading badly: ntl^SStSfni Cdd. niS^D,

so W. 23. W. 1. 24. Trp^ W. 21. 22. 23. O s. m W. 8.

nj?Dtr s. m. W. 27. r\ybs W. 25. hjJDl? sic ....

m-i
1 «

2 ^^b^x ifi^'»Nn 015^1 :v:d ^:k^i wk^^i win 2kid nt^sniit? nnin^

Iv V • Vi XT J" S • ITT y f 1 I • I i T S" ' T T :

/TT'.tT / IV r .yj T/r- IT 11— «■ !••» -» T- AT :

1. . . . LXX. om. ^0\ and so Syr. Hex., but the cod. Alex, ex-
presses it ; Vulg. in dicbus iinius judicis quando judices praeerant ....
W. 18. D^lODlC^n. W.8. 24. 27. s. m.... W. 12. D^ ^H''!. W. 8. '»n''V
Syr. Arab, and Vulg. om. 1; Arab, adds after Dy*l, JuJcw, and after
pN, Ju2Lm.I. Syr. Hex. om. l^^lpND 2j;i, but this seems only to
have been a mistake in the MSS., vid. ROrdam .... W. 28. Tl^SD
nrb, Cdd. quampl. mi^D. and so W. 1. 4. 5. 9. 10. 11. 23 and
W.""?. 14. sup. ras. and W. 8. 15. 20. 22. p. m. W. 1. has TTp^-

W. 14. ni^'2 *. . . . Cd. 1. «r.1. W. 1. WN1 Nin Syr. 'om.

^Jtt^ . . . . Syr. adds at the end of the verse ll>)^ |ias ,-A? ^^io
(pfcO 1DD Dynn O), and so the Arab.

2. . . . W. 9. ^p]j^i which form the cod. uses throughout. Comp.
Syr. ^:J W. 23. p^HD V^2'"^^W obl. W. 19. '':ir cn. Syr.

omits ^:tt^. W. 27. has v:D->:r^ s. m. and "p^HD badly. W. 17. V:D.

W. 1. jl^HD. Syr. v^-^, Arab. ^j^xL?, and so throughout. . . .

W. 10. 25. Cn^ Cdd. mult. miT, and so W.9. and W. 22. p.m.

Cd. 1. nt^D. W. 8. 13. 15. 17. 18. 20. 24. 27. 'D-^niT s. m

W. 24. Vn>1 s. m. W. 25. 1>n>1. W. 1. VH^L W. 6. 8. VH^l. Cdd.
IStJ'^l, and so W. 11. and W. 14. but in the latter caseVH^lis written
on the marg.

3. W. I. Tm male W. 1. iyCih^. W. 10. ^^'oh^

1

nn ^

S:o

D5?

D u n n n

tynBi

1 ,1

I

ERRATA.

»»

?>

The student is requested to correct the following before

making use of the work:

1. In Texts wilh variants:

Page 1 1 line 5 nnDH is read for HnDn , from failure of the ink in

some copies.
„ 11 „ 2 1 for "sings" read "signs".
„ 17 „ 24 dele the full point at end of the line.
24 „ 1 read yiNI for yiNI, vid. accent, notes.
24 „ 17 nyiKI for njnt<1, vid. accent, notes.
„ 37 „ 1 Nn©N is read for NnE>N, from the failure of ink in some

copies.
„ 39 „ 5 ^"ih is read for 7]>7 from same cause.
„ 39 last line for "Ms. Paris P." read "Ant. Paris P."
„ 43 line 1 jniDHl^N is read for jniDDl^N from failure of ink in

some copies.
„ 43 „ 8 for D-Jp read DIjJ .
„ 44 „ 1 for ^n^N read jn^N.
„ 44 „ 2 for >!i>L5'^'» read >3i^K/^

„ 44 „ 7 the > in 'j^DV^p does not appear in some copies.
„ 47 „ 5 insert pp-UDHIJ wilhin brackets.
„ 48 „• 7 in some copies the h in wh^t/, through failure of the ink

does not appear.
„ 48 „ 16 for j1D!?l^Wead pD^Kn.

2, In Commentary;

„ 40 „ 22 for f^o read U^-

„ 42 „ 19 add after "Introd." "§6.1."

Ji

, •

WORKS BY C. H. H. WRIGHT. M. A.

A GRAMMAR OF THE MODERN IRISH LANGUAGE, designed for Ihe use '
of the Classes in the University of Dublin. Second Edition, revised and
enlarged. London and Edinburgh : Williams and Norgale. Dublin: Hod-
ges. Smith, and Co. 1860. Price 2s. 6d.

"I consider it in many ways an excellent specimen of a succinct grammar of so per-
plexing* an idiom, whilst at the same time it has the merit of being: the first in ajpopular
way to exhibit the lights thrown on the subject by Comparative Philology." ^ The iate
Mudolph Th. Siegfried, Ph. D., Professor of Sanskrit m ihe University of Dublin.

THE CHURCH: HER DANGERS & DUTIES. An Address delivered at the
Opening of the Twentieth Session of \kk% Dublin University Theological
Society, Nov. 16. 1857. Dublin: Printed for the Society. %

THE BOOK OF GENESIS IN HEBREW, with a critically revised Text, '-

various Readings, and grammatical and critical Notes. London and Edin-
burgh: Williams and Norgate. 1859. Price 5s. Od.

*'This work bears satisfactory evidence of most commendable diligence and accurate I

scholarship. It supplies a defect much felt in our- English exegetical literature, and will j

prove a very useful manual even to advanced scholars." — English Churchman.

"No one can fail to admit that this work is a most valuable contribution to a depart-
ment of literature in which the English have not excelled. Its eminently scholarly charac-
ter is sure to recommend it." — Clerical Journal,

We consider the book highly creditable to the learning and the judgment of the editor,
and we think he has conferred a great benefit on Hebrew students by its publication." —
Literary Churchman,

**The work surpasses anything of the kind hitherto published in England , and we
heartily recommend it to students of Hebrew as the very best text-book for their studies,"
— Church of England Monthly Review.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LINGUISTIC PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARIES
IN GENERAL: with some Remarks on Christian Literature in Eastern
Vernaculars. Read before the Dublin University Prayer Union, Decem-
ber 6M, 1862. Reprinted from The Journal of Sacred Literature, for
April, 1863. London and Edinburgh: Williams and Norgate. Dublin:^
George Herbert. 1863. Price Sixpence.

*'l consider it a valuable contribution to Missionary Literature It contains many im-
portant suggestions which I trust may be attended to by those on whom the organizing j
of the macnmery by which misbionary operations are conducted devolves." — The Bev.i
Dr. Butcher, Hegius Professor of Divtnity in the University ttf Dublin.

THE BOOK OF RUTH IN HEBREW, with a critically revised text, variouj
readings, including a new collation of twenty-eight Hebicw MSS. (moj
of them not previously collated), and a Grammatical and Critical Cunil
mentary, to which is appended the Chaldee Targuni, wilh various readi-
ings, grammatical notes, and a Chaldee Glossary. London: Williams and
Norgate. Leipzig; Rudolph Hartmann. 1864. Price 7s. 6d.

Now pnUUhing in 32 shilling parts, 4to., with eolonred illustrations '

and woodcuts by Horace Castelli. /

THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS AND OTHER WORKS, BY JOHN BUNYAN.
Edited wilh notes, original and selected. London: J. Hagger. Leipzig &
Dresden: A. H. Payne.

Il'^n^intt «nJ

ya^ttat

~^H

^pr:'

■ ■ "T ^H

^^1 IC-M'

J

■ b^

»

9

H ^"

fl

^^1 tV> '

'^*^^H

H I"

.1. ■

■ F"

■

^^1 [»(""

^^^H Im..
^^M rail '1

"'" m

■ R'

i» ^1

H ]>'

rj^^^^H

3